#i got this idea at work and couldnt stop giggling over it for 3 hours
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
godsgifttomilkcartons · 8 months ago
Text
the bad boys: maybe in another universe we’re not a red-yellow-green trio serving
the other universes:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
401 notes · View notes
spicy-tomato · 3 years ago
Note
Can i pls req dream being reader's sugar daddy :O - 🌼
sorry this took a hot sec ive been working on this one for a while cause i really liked the idea, so here you go :)) it ended up being like 2k words so im sorry
You had it all, anything you could want and more. Wanted to go to rome? Done, your plane leaves tomorrow. Dream absolutely spoiled you and you couldnt be more happy about it. It started off as a thing to help you with rent, but the longer you did it the more you enjoyed being able to get what you wanted when you wanted. Today was your weekly lunch with dream, you had both agreed that at least once a week he would take time off to get lunch with you, it made you smile to see him take time for you. As the tease you were, you decided to wear something a little revealing to tease him since he had cancelled your shopping trip with him the day before. You put on a low cut crop top and some shorts that show a little too much before fixing your hair. You hear you phone ding, getting a text from dream,
Daddy dream <3
Hey baby, i'm out front whenever youre ready to go
You smile and put your phone in your pocket before walking out to his car and getting in. you kiss his cheek quickly “hi daddy” you giggle and smile at him
“Hi sweetheart” he looks you up and down before smirking “like the outfit, all for me?” you giggle and nod before he starts to drive to the restaurant, one hand on your thigh. “Do you know what you want? You know the rule, anything you want no matter the price. And after that we can go shopping to make up for my cancelling yesterday.” you smile at him
“I know, and we dont have to dream, we can just hang out. Its been a while since we did that. Maybe we can go somewhere for you to make it up to me instead” he smiles and squeezes your thigh as he pulls into the parking lot of the restaurant.
“Anywhere you want baby, only the best for you.” you look down and blush, moving over to lean your head on his shoulder as he moves a hand to pet your hair. “Ill take you anywhere anytime and get you anything you want.” you cant lie, at times you had thought about being more than just his sugar baby, having a real romantic relationship, but he was always so busy that it made it seem almost impossible. Sure he took time out to be with you but it was never a lot unless you were traveling. He didnt tell you a lot about his job either, just knew that he had a large following and that he didnt want anything serious and put his partner in a bad situation, but damn if you havent thought about him coming home to you and calling you his.
“Baby? You okay? You zoned out.” he waves a hand in front of your face and you blink back to reality.
“Yeah, sorry i just got a little distracted. Lets go get some food!” you pull away from him and he gets out, walking around to open your door for you and holds a hand out to help you. “Thank you” you smile and take his hand as you step out, he closes the door behind you and puts an arm around your waist, pulling you into his side as you both walk up to get a table. You get seated immediately and he pulls your chair out for you. “Is there a single flaw with you?” you ask genuinely, he just laughs and shakes his head.
“Theres a bunch you dont know about me, sweetheart.” you roll your eyes as the waitress comes back with your mimosa and his water, asking for your orders. He orders for you and him before she walks off to put them in. He always knows what you want and orders it for you. It makes you smile that he likes to take care of you. You shake that thought away and go back to mindlessly talking with him, waiting on the food. It comes shortly and you both start to eat. “Where do you want to go? Japan? Italy? Oh we havent been to paris in a while, maybe there.”
“I think paris would be great, its always so pretty this time of year, maybe we can have dinner on the eiffel tower again!” your eyes light up at the thought of going back to paris. Last time you went was last spring, you both walked around and had the most wonderful time people watching and shopping. You take another bite and he looks like hes about to say something before he stops himself and looks down. “What is it? Is something wrong?” you look at him concerned, scared you messed something up.
“Its nothing darling, dont worry.” you both finish up lunch and he pays before helping you up and leading you back to the car. “I have something id like to ask you when we get to paris if thats okay, its nothing bad i promise its just something ive been meaning to ask for a while is all.” you nod as he opens the door for you and helps you in. “now, a pretty girl like you needs pretty new clothes for the trip, lets go get you some.” he smiles at you as he gets in, resting a hand back on your thigh as he starts the car, leading you both to the mall.
You spend hours in there going to different stores and trying things on, him getting you whatever you wanted without any hesitation. You walk back to the car with armfulls of bags and a couple new suitcases. “Thank you so much daddy, youre the best.” you kiss his cheek and he turns a little red.
“Its no problem baby, why dont you stay over tonight and we can leave in the morning to head to the airport. I can help you pack and we can watch a movie.” you smiles and nod, putting your bags in the back of the car and your new suitcases in the trunk.
“Id like that…” you think for a second about how nice it would be to wake up next to him every day and how nice it is to fall asleep next to him when it happens, even if when you did wake up after he wasnt next to you. The cold bed always made you remember that you would never be more than this, not that this was bad in the least its just sometimes you wish you could be more. He drives you both back to his apartment building and helps you out, grabbing most of your bags, only leaving you to grab the suitcases as you enter the building. He lived on the top floor in the penthouse, expected for how much money he had. You set your stuff down in his room, your new clothes already laid out nicely thanks to him. He walks up behind you and hugs you from behind.
“Youll look so good in all of those baby, gonna be the prettiest one in paris.” he kisses your neck softly before pulling away and taking your hand, leading you to sit on the part of the bed not covered by clothes. “Let me go run you a bath and you can pick out a movie.” you nod and he walks to the bathroom, leaving you alone on the bed. You turn on the tv and start scrolling through netflix looking for a movie, finally deciding as he walks back in and picks you up. You giggle and wrap your arms around his neck, moving your head to rest on his chest as he carries you to the bathroom. He sets you on the counter and takes your shirt off carefully, leaving kisses down your neck and chest and he moves down to take your shorts off. You lift yourself gently to help him take your shorts off. He takes them off quickly before nipping and kissing your inner thighs, ghosting over your core. You whine and try to move closer to him before he presses your hips down into the counter.
“Stay still baby, dont wanna have to punish you. Daddy just wants his desert.” you nod quickly and stay still, his head diving to softly kiss your clit, causing you to whine. He chuckles and starts to slowly eat you out, almost at a teasing pace. You whine and grip the counter, trying to keep from pulling his hair. He pulls away and smiles, “good girl, being so good and not pulling my hair. Just letting daddy eat you up.” after he says that his hands move down to your thighs open as he starts to eat you out like a man starved. You let out a loud moan and throw your head back, your hands moving to his hair and tugging closer. At this point he didnt care about you pulling his hair, to blissed out by hearing your sweet moans and tasting you. Your cries became louder as he dragged you closer to the edge. as you were almost there he stopped, causing a loud whine from you as he moves up to face you. He looked like heaven like this, face covered in your slick with eyes dark from lust.
“Now my good little girl, i want you to get off the counter and bend over for daddy.” you quickly move off the counter and do as your told. “Such a perfect little girl, i want you to watch as i make you feel good, got it? You look away and i stop,” he chuckles and grabs your neck after you nod. His hand moves from your neck to your hair to hold you in place, making eye contact with him through the mirror.
“Such a precious little pet for me, arent you?” you whine as he lines up with your entrance, teasing you, causing you to press your hips back against him. He smacks your ass roughly and pulls you against his chest by your hair. “Thats not very nice bun, its almost like you want me to leave you all worked up.’’ he smirks at you before pulling you roughly back against him, ripping a scream from your throat. He sets a brutal pace, leaving no time for you to adjust to him. He keeps the pace, your legs starting to shake as he brings you back to the edge of your orgasm before quickly throwing you over it. You let out a cry of his name, trails of tears starting to run from your eyes as he keeps going.
“Pretty little bunny, always so good and tight for me. Gonna breed you so good. Fuck you until i know it takes.” he tugs your hair roughly and starts to bite and suck at your neck, leaving marks in his wake. You whine and cry, moving your hands to tug at his hair. “So close princess, gonna fill you up so good.” he moves a hand to your clit to punctuate his statement, causing a louder cry to come from you as you tip over the edge once again. His hips start to stutter as he fills you up, riding out his high with shallow thrusts letting out a few more quiet moans before pulling out of you carefully. You whine and tug at his hair as he does so. He picks you up carefully as he pulls away.
“i figured we could take a bath and then cuddle before we pack and figure out what time we should leave for the airport.” you nod and he carries you carefully over to the tub, setting you down carefully in it before getting and sitting behind you. He starts to wash your hair as you slowly drift off to sleep. You wake up briefly as he lifts you from the tub and carries you to the bed. He moves the blankets back and sets you down gently before crawling in next to you , pulling the blankets back over you.
“Be my partner,” he says as you turn towards him
“Only if we can still go to paris” you giggle and he nods, kissing the top of your head before you both drift off.
664 notes · View notes
oh-for-fic-sake · 5 years ago
Text
The Ground Rules
Geralt lays down the law with the help of yennefer after catching the reader haveing a bit of me time in the bath.
Masterlist
Ok this took all day as i couldnt stop tweaking it and i got to the point iv just got to step back and throw it out there or im gonna scream.Any way this is to go along with pastry negotiations its based after that one so could be considered part two? can be read stand alone tho in all honesty these modern reader inserts are gonna jump about in timeline cos my plot bunnys are twats. Im basing my Ciri on a mix of mature netflix Ciri and slightly mischievous witcher 3 Ciri. Any way i hope you enjoy this one im pretty pleased with it xx 
WARNING: Adult Themes, Smut, DubCon Swearing MxFxF 18+
Dont like it dont read it.
Geralt snaps when you take matters into your own hands.
Tumblr media
The Ground Rules
"Well someone is excited" Jaskier drolled as he watched your form slowly creating distance between you as you marched ahead.
As the small rickety town came into veiw you cried out a victorious and dramatic "still alive" causing eye rolls and chuckles in the group. Honestly this was the first real town you'd come to since being here and you were thrilled. Sure you'd passed a tiny smattering of houses four or so days ago where you'd traded for some bread, tiny amount of dried meat and a few other essentials oh! and yenn had managed to replace your pastry to the amusment of the resident witcher. They'd both been more open with you since the whole pastry incident-which you thought was an off handed comment on yennefers part but she and geralt had since indicated otherwise.
The people in the village had mentioned of a near by town that was rumoured to have a contract out on a nest of some monster thingamajigs that you hadn't botherd to remeber the name of .You looked down the verge towards the town with immediate thoughts of eat, bathe and sleep- on a bed, a real fucking bed ,ok so it wont be a temper mattress but you could live with that-oh my fucking god hot water,a nice loooong soak you moaned in your throat the thought alone brought tears to your eyes. You walked ahead trying to usher the group.
And maybe you could have your own room. Honestly sharing a bed with the couple was becoming an issue for you,your crush on them was definatly getting out of control now constantly blushing under their heated glances and they are becoming more touchy feely, Hands lingering longer than nesscasary or leaning in so close so thier breath tickled the hairs on your neck basically doing anything to get you flustered and you swear to god yesterday yennefer copped a feel whilst helping you threw a small steam which you didn't need help with;not that she listened. Bottom line you were becoming sexualy frustrated pretty much staying in a constant state of arousal a night away from them to take care of business would be very much appreciated. 
"Come ooooonnnn guys keep up" you turned looking back at them drawing out your whine befor resuming towards the town
"Someone should catch up with her she looks like a girl on a mission" Yennefer commented 
"Yes. Ciri would you keep her near the main gate and out of trouble while we settle roach in the stables ,here take her this she should cover up befor anyone gets any ideas" geralt grunted as your form began to dissapear down the brow of the hill ,ciri looked between the two before shrugging grabbing his offered cloak then ran to catch up with you.
You glanced to the side as you heard footsteps noticing Ciri fall in step with you she held out his cloak.
"Here geralt said to cover up before people get any ideas" you sighed it wasnt your fault his shirt hung off of you showing a large amount of shoulder and chest luckily when the hoover portal of doom sucked you in you were in fleece lined black leggings that had been durable enough to survive the last 3 weeks on the road(your stitch t shirt hadn't survived your initial fall) because you doubt he'd have anything your hips would get in to. Rolling your eyes you pulled the heavy fabric across your shoulders repostioning it so that it wasnt draging on the floor to much but was still sheilding your body. 
"He's such a dad" Ciri giggled nodding in agreement befor reciting what esle geralt had requested ordered. You scoffed shaking your head
"So he doesnt even trust me to walk through a town, he does realise im an adult right? That i can do things with out causing trouble. i mean for god sake im not jaskier" she snorted 
"I think its more like he doesnt want other men trying to sleep with you" you did a double take 
"The hell you know about that sort of shit? has Jaskier been corrupting you?"
 A knowing smirk crossed her face as she held her hands up coming to a halt facing you just inside the wooden gates of the town.
"You think i havent noticed whats going on by myself, Geralt likes you so does yenn jaskiers noticed to, think he's going to write a song" 
"He better bloody not and anyway maybe i want to find a companion for the night." You announced tersely crossing your arms only to freeze as you heard a growl from behind you.
"Oh yes, i may have forgot to mention that witchers are senses are really sensetive" she smiled sweetly, you gaped why were you only being told this now. Looking between her and the others approaching.
"Wh-what how the fuck you leave that out? d-do you think he heard us? from back there" She nodded 
"Most definitely" you gulped feeling yourself shrink into Geralts cloak a little at the looks you received from Geralt and Yennefer as he spoke to her telling her what youd just said.oh fuck.
"when you say senses you mean all of 'em? Not just one or two?" hoping beyond hope that something had been lost in translation.
"Nope all of them sight, smell, hearing the whole lot" she replied watching the colour drain from your horror sticken face. You'd been getting wet over the past few days. And the realisation that he probably knew embarrassed the shit out of you. Geralt smirked obviously he heard.You were so fucked.he knew and if he knew then she knew.oh my god. You were sooo fucked.'whelp there goes my dignity' you thought. He strode past you to the mediocre stables with roach in toe ready to hitch her for the night.Jaskier and yenn followed pulling some of the bags off of the horse then passing them out to their respective owners. Geralt then stood before you all giving you all the 'game plan' as you call it.
"we will find an inn and eat after that you get settled in for the night whist i see about this contract."
"don't bother about me tonight im going to catch myself a young fair maiden for the night" you scoffed at Jaskier's announcement drawing his attention
"Sounding like a creeper there Jask, what? you gonna do throw a net in the tavern? don't think they'd take to kindly to that" he huffed through his nose aggravated. 
"No im going to sing in the tavern and lure a beauty to my side for the night" you played along widening your eyes in false realization
"oohh so your gonna go pay for it, how does it work exactly is it by hour or-" Geralt quickly intervened covering your mouth one to stop the inevitable spat and two before you could corrupt Ciri any further Jaskier deadpanned giving you a flat look.
"you're welcome to come find out for yourself im sure your just Itching  to get some relief-"
"JASKIER! you go ahead at least try to keep a bit of coin back this time" Jaskier 1 Y/n 0.
You glowered behind Geralt's hand as he dismissed the smirking bard who turned on his heel prancing off quite pleased with himself. You smacked Geralt's hand away wiping your mouth with the back of your hand before slowly making your way down the street into town.It had taken nearly half an hour to find a decent inn that had room for the four of you. A room with two double beds that had a heavy curtain to split the room into two it was usually rented by traveling families. You groaned as you walked in, now you really couldn't take care of business, you followed Ciri as she placed her bag on the bed on the left following suit you placed yours on the other half of it only to have Yennefer quickly relocated it to her side of the other bed. Ciri snorted giving you a knowing look.you sighed then stomped across the room. Knowing all to well that it was futile to argue with the sorceress ,the witcher was stubborn but she was something else. Geralt handed a small pouch of coin to Yennefer.
"This is for the new clothes Ciri needs a thicker cloak preferably fur lined maybe new boots to not sure how long those will last in the mountains." yennefer hummed as she pocketed the money. 
"And the clothes for Y/n as well?" 
"Yes, should be enough there for what we discussed if not i'v got a bit more saved" you raised your brows blinking at them.
"err what was discussed? guys? what did you talk about? was it about me? helloooo" you waved as they ignored you.Yennefer pulled off her cloak leaving it on her side of the bed. you and Ciri followed their lead only for Geralt the tug yours back across you giving a sharp look as you rolled your eyes.The group made its way down into the quiet main room of the family run inn where you were served a meal of roast beef with vegetable trimmings ,before you knew it Geralt had left to find out about the contract with a final 'Behave' thrown in your direction.To which you grunted in response,too full to even tell him to 'jog on' - a phrase that still frustrated the witcher as he didn't know the meaning-. Yennefer had asked for a bath before your meal which you were just informed was ready leaving you alone with the sorceress. You had all decided Ciri would have the bath first then you, yennefer and finally geralt if he was back before it got cold.
"I cant breath" yennefer laughed out loud you rubbed your tummy closing your eyes
"I mean honestly, I think theres food in my lungs" groaning leaning back against the chair she gave a sympathetic smile
"Well you did inhale your food, maybe next time take it easy."
"Can you blame me, been the first meat iv recognized since i got here" It was true so far you'd been living on meats that you wouldn't have necessarily chose to eat back home rabbit,mutton venison ect.
"After we've bathed we will rest for the day but tomorrow we have to run over to the seamstress and get your new clothes, not sure how long we will be here and might have to order some or have them taken up,you are a little thing.Might have to have some leather work done too." you squinted pointing an accusing finger at her
"You calling me a midget? we going for shots now are we?" she smiled sheepishly
"No .no shots?. i just meant your petite don't worry its very cute. Anyway we are only picking up the basics a few day dresses ,Riding clothes boots that sort of thing" you blinked owlishly flushing as she called you cute. 
"Riding clothes yes. Dresses no thank you" she stared unblinking at you for a few moments making you squirm at the calm expectant gaze that was getting heavier by the second, it was like the eyes of a mother when you'd been caught doing some dumb shit you knew you shouldn't be doing.
"Stop it....Yenn no... cant i just get something like Geralt has..please... i'd be much more comfortable...even Jaskier i mean im not one for the puffy bits but 'd make do....."
she blinked slowly
"Oh fine but only one or two no more and your not getting rid of these leggings either" you gave in, her gaze was to unnerving and it did things to you. Her face lit up. She was looking forward to seeing you in feminine gown instead of a her and Geralt's shirts not that she minded but it'd be a nice change to your strange stetchy leggings (not that she minded you in the form fitting bottoms) She moved leaning in to your side hand on your thigh patting it lightly.
"Thank you, don't be so worried i will take good care of everything" you gulped as you felt the flushed skin of your face grow hotter,your core clenching and warming at her sultry reply you closed your eyes trying to regain a bit of control. Suddenly her attention was drawn to a pink skinned Ciri who had finished her bath and changed Yenn nodded and released your thigh. You bolted upstairs hearing a chuckle as you did.
Once in the room you sighed in relief, making your way towards the screened off section that held a large oval tub full of steaming water. Discarding your clothes as you all but melted into the hot water.You submerged yourself getting your hair wet scratching tentatively at your scalp that had begun to ache under the grime. Spotting a small stool with what you'd consider toiletries, a bar of hard sweet smelling soap and a few vials.You grabbed the soap, opting for using it for your hair as well unsure what vials did what and went where.After scrubbing all the built up sweat and dirt you you closed your eyes lounging back against the slanted end tub you relaxed a few moments it wasn't long before you were feeling much better ,tired muscles succumbing to the soothing hot water.your body hummed. 'no one would have to know' as your summarized that this was the perfect opportunity to relieve yourself of other tensions, 
'its not like geralt could smell you under water, i mean i dont think dogs can thats why criminals cross rivers when their being hunted on tv isn't it?' biting your lip you peaked an eye open and listened out carefully feeling naughty when you began moving your hand to the apex of your thighs gasping as your finger ghosted over your hardened bundle of nerves .Fuck. Your clit was sensitive not surprising when Geralt and Yennefer had practically edged you for nearly a week. You whined quietly as you began a fast rhythm on your clit ,other hand slinking down to your opening rubbing your fingers up and down the warm weeping hole. You bit off a groan as your hips gyrated against your roaming hands. Stomach tensing as you drove yourself faster and faster to the edge.Almost there.Fuck almost-you jumped hissing 'shit' ,ripping your hands away from yourself , sitting up fast enough to make your head spin splashing a wave of water over the floor when you heard the door open slamming the wall beside it.
"err theres some one in here!" you called out loudly, angry at who ever just interrupted you.You got nervous as the heavy steps quickly made their way towards you.Realizing who ever it was didn't care for your modesty as they were coming your way you slung your top half out of the tub to grasp the towel screaming because before you could grasp it and cover yourself a large calloused hand enveloped your shoulder shoving you back into the water.
"WH-GERALT THE FUCK? WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? YOU SCARED THE SHIT OUTTA ME." you shouted at him as he released you then you looked down slapping your hands down to cover your self as he raised his eyebrows and gave a lop sided grin.He defiantly looked like the big bad wolf in that moment eyes ablaze with a hunger you wasn't sure you wanted to explore or not. Collecting yourself swallowing dryly before scolding him in a voice that seemed to become smaller with each word.
"hey! get the fuck out im trying to bathe you prick" you heard the door open and close again in a less violent fashion. And suprize suprize yennefer glided into view behind the .
"Thats not all you were doing tho was it? i can fucking smell you" was growled at you as geralt wet his lips you squeaked. 
"huh? b-but.. i thought..w-water" you stuttered out as your brain malfunctioned on on an epic scale. Yennefer gave out a loud laugh.
"so thats why he tore threw the inn like that.honestly Geralt i thought something was wrong" she continued laughing as she replayed the way geralt had all but vaulted the tables to get to the stairs. you pouted throughly humiliated
"something is wrong" he ground out before kneeling beside you .Shifting you tired to create some distance from him. He was having none of that wasting no time thrusting his hands into the water tugging away your shielding hand the other forcing its way between your legs. You slammed back against the tub gasping trying to get away. All you'd achieved was his hand pinning your hips to the back of the bath by your pussy
"GERALT WHA-"  
"Lets lay down some ground rules" He squeezed your throbbing heat in his hand curling his fingers dangerously close to your opening you bucked moaning breathlessly .Your eyes searched Yennefer's for help but she wore a similar hungry look that he had. Another slow squeeze brought your attention back to the brooding alpha male in the room.
"This is ours.ours to lick,suck and fuck as we see fit, to do what we please with and is off limits to your wandering little hands we clear on that?" You groaned out as he emphasized certain words with teasing brushes of fingers and a slow rub of his palm. Realizing that he might actually be serious.You nodded quickly babbling as he rocked his hand back and forth igniting the heat that you had built alone.
"C-crystal-please Geralt PLease" You threw your head back as his hand moved deliberate and teasing.
"You think you deserve it? after being caught up here playing with yourself?" You nodded then shook your head confused, unable to really concentrate on anything apart from his magnificent hand ,half lidded eyes and clenching your fingers tight around the thumb he was using it to control your movements as your body whithered under his ministrations.
"Really?" He said smirking as he held completely still you sucked through your teeth biting back curses.He chuckled smug bastard. moving trying to get some friction to no avail.
"Well we have been teasing the poor thing ,of course shes going to try sorting herself out the first chance she gets .Honestly Geralt what did you expect? i did tell you" yennefer reasoned as she stood behind you combing threw your wet hair you before grasping your free hand pulling it up out of the way kissing your palm before ghosting her nose down your neck pressing soft kisses along it you mewled at her and tried to coax geralt to continue again by rolling your hips.
"I suppose we could let her off this time" His voice was pure sex as he glanced down before giving into pushing two thick fingers up into you. his breach of your walls had an initial sting but was incredible as your needy walls tried sucking him deeper greedy to be filled.
"oh-oh fuck Ger-please" you arched your back pushing down onto his hand clutching onto Yennefer's wrist. you were so hot .fuck.he was gonna make you cum too quick. You panted throwing your head side to side as your legs tensed then raised up towards your torso, your pussy wrapped tight around Geralts fingers as he held them deep every few thrusts making you feel just how your walls rippled around him. he alternated between fast and shallow then slow and deep trying to build you up slowly he wasn't going to rush you, he was skilled enough to walk you up to the edge and throw you off whenever he damn well pleased. You'd never been this desperate in your life . Yenn's cool fingers delicately teased out your nipples pinching and flicking them until they stood out provocatively. You rocked against the both of them as Geralt made sure to start dragging your clit up and down with his palm as he finger fucked you curling his fingers searching for that small spot that'd send your mind reeling. Yenn had leaned down kissing your cheek and begun whispering lowly into your ear.
"He knows what he's doing doesn't he?Iit wont take him long to find every single spot you have, thats the thing with bedding a witcher they are much more observant then regular men. I have no doubt he will know when your going to orgasm before you do.He has the ability to force them out of nowhere when ever he pleases.. He is quite cruel like that" you moaned out loud snapping your head back high pitched and vulgar sounds tore from your throat as Geralts invading fingers began rubbing furiously back and forth on a soft spot inside of you.Unable to control yourself as your legs and tummy spasmed erratically as your tearfull moans and pleas filled the room
"Thats it oh i think iv found it~" he boasted as he moved his elbow pinning a knee to the side of the tub leaving your clit cruelly exposed for Yennefer,they shared a look as she moved her hand down to join Geralts taking over to rub small firm circles on your exposed clit.
"oh-OH fuck noNOno i cant please i ca-UGh to-Too much please FUCK" Yennefer was quick to swallow your moans in a kiss of clashing teeth and tongues before any one could hear ,tears streamed down your face as your body ached your pussy contracting painfully around his swiping digits. Pulling back for air the sorceress placed open mouthed kisses over your shoulders leaving red marks with her teeth and sucking bites.
"Good girl your being sooo good you don't have to ask this time" she praised as she reached your ear befor sucking harshly below your jaw. you were quickly becoming putty in their hands Geralt growled as he picked up the begining tremors of your orgasm.
"Look at me" you obeyed instantly moaning as you watched the white wolf pull his lip up in a snarl that would have scared you any other time.
"This is what you were made for, your ours, we own you, mind body and soul we own every whimper ,every tear ,every orgasm and hole they are ours for the taking when ever we choose,from now only ecstasy you will know is what we give you" You'd never have guessed how filthy his mouth could be but it seemed to have the desired effect as a sudden rush of heat was your only warning before rearing up screaming out, not sure if you'd shut your eyes or blacked out for a moment as you gushed into the bath water.Geralt pressed into you persistent while Yennefer's hand continued the tight circles efficiently drawing out the best orgasm your ever had.Finally their movements ceased and your body went limp wracked trembling in the aftermath as your orgasm ebbed away slowly. After giving you a few moments to come down and catch your breath Geralt removed his fingers you whimpered inside's still so sensitive after your orgasm, sucking on them he moaned deep and feral before plucking your clenched fingers off his thumb. Yennefer quickly wiped your pussy gently clearing the cum from between your swollen lips. Making you twitched as the cloth ran over you.Pulling you from the bath was a joint effort as they rested you on the bed and began patting you dry with the towel.Moaning in protest as your arms waved loosely trying to take over only having your hand smacked away as they finished.Lying back looking up at them bleary eyed trying to stay awake you felt like jelly, giving up fighting you rolled over yawning tucking your arms below your head Yennefer tilted her head stroking your hair sending you into a relaxed sleep.
"Poor dear ,Oh look at her geralt shes all fucked out and we haven't even fucked her yet" 
"hmm she'll be ok we just need to work on her stamina" he replied patting your bottom as he pulled the cover over your washed out form.Geralt panicked
"Shit wheres Ciri?"
"well when you came charging in down stairs i told her to go find Jaskier and stay there until one of us came to get her" Yennefer said with a sly grin he shook his head and scooped her up kissing her passionately. As he took a few steps to the now vacant bath
"well the bath is still warm care to join me?"
"with pleasure lets try not to wake her tho"
.
See you soon xxx
474 notes · View notes
erissthemean · 5 years ago
Text
Boy o boy do I have an idea
So I was skimishing through miracoulus tags and by accident I found 2 amazing blogs. First one is brilliant @zoe-oneesama and second is angst master @lenoreofraven
And because of this two and because of an enormous amount of fanfics I got an idea for a Akumanette which could never work in the show but gave me a lot of fun to think about.
Sorry for my English, it's not my first language!
Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
***
So, everything happens just after Lila "exposed" Mari as a thief. Hawkmoth fails to akumatize the girl because Nathalie can't transform, she has attack so the Akuma doesn't even fly out.
Marinette is allowed to go back to class to gather her things. She goes, still fuming, still in a mood to attack someone. She slowly gets her things... But then Lila stabs her last one time.
... But it's not her who does it.
Mari just... Hears it. Silent murmur that slowly swims to her. Murmur of people who... believed Layla. Who started to blame Marinette. Who... Believed she did it. That she was able to do it.
And it hurt. It hurt because she couldn't! Because she thought that they knew that she couldn't. That she would never, ever hurt another person like that. Didn't she prove that she was a good person? Didn't she help others so many times? Wasn't she a person that everybody could trust, wasn't she a person that was giving everyone a helping hand? Why did they fall for Laylas lie? Why it was so easy to mistrust her now?
Before she knew, tears were dropping on her desk. Why? She didn't want to cry.
"She's playing the victim now..."
Who said that? She didn't know. She just heard it. And it hurt so much more because... It wasn't Lila. It wasn't Chloé. It was someone else, someone who she thought was her friend. It was too much. She grabbed her things and run out of classroom.
Alya tried to get up but what she could do? She just sat down again. Miss Bustlier called Marinette but girl didn't listen. It was Adrien who ran after her- and it was him who SAW.
He saw her running towards the stairs. He saw how her bag opened and spilled all of her things on floor. He saw how she trips and then falls. And falls. And falls... To the bottom of stairs.
"Marinette?"
She didn't answer.
"Marinette!"
She didn't move.
"Marinette!"
He ran to her... But it was too late. Rest of the class spilled out of the classroom and the air was pierced by few screams. Others tried to rush to the laying girl but they were used away. Someone called the ambulance.
It wasn't supposed to be like this.
***
She was in coma. Her parents cried so hard they couldn't even hear or understand doctors. Their daughter was laying on hospital bed, with millions tubes and screens around her. She was pale and layed yet so still. They couldn't believe it. How did this happen? Why?
Only Alya, Nino and Adrien came to visit blue haired girl in the hospital. They were talking about the school, what was happening, who got akumanitazed... And how Ladybug was nowhere to be seen. How Chat Noir was breaking the charm but no one could repair Paris and how no one could stop reakumanitazation. It was only a month and a half and everything was just... In chaos.
And Marinette layed there, pale, unresponsive.
One day she got one more visitor. It was Master Fu. He sat in the silence. After a while he started talking. Hours passed and he finally got to the part that was so hard to tell.
"Marinette... I have to take your miracoulus. Paris needs Ladybug and you can't make it. I'm sorry."
Tikki cried silently. She was watching her dear friend, forever loyal. But she knew she couldn't do much. Not alone. And... She couldn't do that, not again, not with the cost. She kissed girls cheek and then she faded, just as Master Fu took the earrings.
...
And it hurt.
Marinette screamed. Not that anyone could hear. She was screaming and trashing in her own body for over a month and no one noticed. She heard everything. She wanted to get out, to hug her parents, to let everyone know that she still was there! And yet, they talked like she was so far away. Like... Like she would never return.
But she had to. Even if her parents lost hope, she would break this damn Dream. This... Sleep. Even when her friends sounded so defeated she knew she would wake up. After all... She was Ladybug. She was the protector of Paris. She had to wake up.
But now... Even Master Fu and Tikki lost their hope. Even they didn't believe that she would make it.
Her determination quivered. And then all of her emotions swallowed her to the point where she couldnt breathe. Machines started to cheep and some doctors came in but she was still laying there. They gave her a mask so she could breathe but they couldn't do much more. So they left. Like everyone else.
Hawkmoth never felt such a rush of negative energy. It was big. It was... Deafening force that didn't seem to have a target.
Marinette was hurt. Because no one believed she would wake up. Because she wouldnt be in a coma if she didn't fall. Because she wouldn't fall if her friends believe her. She would be fine if not their mistrust... And if not for Lila. It was because all of them she couldn't wake up now. It was because all of them she couldn't be a Ladybug they so clearly needed.
They deserved every Akuma that was sent their way now. They got rid of her. They... did it to her.
And suddenly, the swirl of emotion found their target.
Hawkmoth hesitated for second. Could he do it? It was... More than ever. Could he play with so much?
"Fly my little Akuma and darken her heart!"
She would cry if she had the chance to make a sound. Her mom just finished brushing her hair. She brought two pretty ribbons and made two pigtails, just like her daughter always did. She wiped her tears away. She couldn't cry now. Not again.
"Bye bye Marinette. I have to go. Your dad and I will make cupcakes today. It's a bit harder since last villain broke our wall but we will still make it. I will leave some creme for you. Oh, and don't worry. I am cleaning your room. It is still just like you left it... Even the pins. They... " she choked a little sob "The pins are waiting for you to create more. I can't wait till you make me a new dress. Or apron. My apron has a hole in it but... I didn't sew. I'm wai-waiting for my little fashion queen. I can't to this as well as you. So... Yes. I-I have to go".
Sabine quickly ran out of the hospital room. She couldn't pretend. Not now when she just wanted to wail cause her little daughter looked so... fragile and broken. And she couldn't do anything about it.
Just then a little dark butterfly flew into the room. It rocked above blue hairs for a while and then it sat on the pretty ribbons.
"Hello Princess Justice. No... Hello Jinx. Your friends and family didn't believe you were a good person and now they don't believe you can come back. I can help you prove them wrong, to show them what you could really do if you were as horrible as they believed you were. In return, you will give me miracoulus of Ladybug and Chat Noir. "
The link was silent. But then, from the deepest parts of mind came response.
"Yes, Hawkmoth"
Purple mist swallowed unmoving girl. She was still binded to the hospital bed but it didn't stop her. After all, only her body was broken, her body was a trap. And... Now, she could escape.
So she did.
***
At first no one noticed. It was simple things, knocking things from tables, tripping when there was nothing to trip onto. Then it started to get worse. Objects falling from high, machines breaking while being used, endangering those around. Stairs becoming slippery. Brakes not working. Walls cracking.
It was Alya who noticed first. She saw a her in the corner of the eye. Pale and... When she turdes around, she couldn't see her anymore. But it must have been her. Right...?
It was getting worse. Everything that could go wrong, went that way. You would fall into the hole that wasn't there a minute ago, people were falling into the water, tripping, pushing, animals were snappier than usual and everyone somehow always managed to get hurt. It was bad... But it was only beginning.
Jinx made her first real appearance when first person died. She was hovering about the poor man with a little smile on her face. Man just got hit in the head with a flower pot and a little bit of concrete.
She looked like her old self. Almost. She was floating, half transparent, flickering here and there. Her ribbons were longer, swirling around her body like if they were alive. She had a black costume with white hearts on shoulders. The same hearts that worked as her new freckles. As she was looking at the dying man, new heart formed on her costume, this one the biggest of all.
She hummed.
"What a shame... You really had a bad luck, huh? But don't worry... Everyone in this city will have it as bad as you~!"
She looked at the horrified crowd and giggled. Such fun! Just then, two cars hit each other. There was a lot of smoke... Screaming... And she vanished, with five new hearts on the costume.
***
She stood in the spotlight. Every camera was looking at her. It was her moment.
"Greetings! I am Jinx, your little helper of the week!"
Yes, week... She was slow. But Hawkmoth listened to her plan and agreed to wait. She would success.
"You know what I can do by now"
She showed a footage of accidents. Cars smashed together. Construction that fell down and crushed a house nearby. Accidental fires. Death. Death death death.
She switched view to her face again.
"Some of you are afraid to leave your houses... Fear not! I can get you in there too~!"
She giggled. What a joy!
"But... I suppose I can ease my actions. All I ask is you give me my 'friends'. My old class who believed that I was someone horrible. Give me girl who calls herself Lila. Give me a chance to properly thank them for what they've done to me."
She gritted her teeth. Now is not the time. She relaxed a little.
"Oh... And Chat Noir? If you want to stop me. If you want to save Paris..."
Now. Now she had the attention. She had to do this.
She went to Master Fu before and discovered he didn't have her kwami anymore. He gave it to Chat, so the hero could choose himself a new partner. Bastard took some others miracoulus but not all of them. So she stole the rest. It was her job to take and give miracoulus, was it not? And now...
She looked straight into the camera.
"Give me your miracoulus. And give me MY MIRACOULUS BACK!"
And just like that, every screen shattered.
1K notes · View notes
cosmicbash · 4 years ago
Note
(answer only if ur comfy with answering) i’m pretty sure 3/4 of the boys (em, kells, rook, and pete) prolly self harmed, i mean the fuckers are covered in tats, i won’t be surprised if the “it looks cool” is just an excuse. how would their s/o react to the scars?
Pete:
Pete talked alot about his self harm in his interview early on this year with Charlamagne. I highly recommend anyone who likes Pete, doesnt like pete, or just wants to know who the fuck he is watches is. Its an hour long but I literally sobbed while watching it because its just so heartbreaking some of the stuff hes gone through and how deeply I can relate to alot of his struggles.
Fuck it imma link it.
youtube
But anyway. He's said he used tattooing for a while as a less destructive form of self harm because the pain from getting them done worked the same way cutting did for him. Also he had them done to cover up some of his self harm scars because he used to cut his own chest. Pete's always been very open about this kind of stuff. Especially so in the interview where he goes into a lot of explicit detail so if thats potentially triggering I would have to also recommend AGAINST watching it unfortunately.
But as for how his SO would react?
Rook would already know ahead of time about Pete's past and current self harm habits. In interviews Pete talks alot about how he "warns" his partners when they first get together about how he's "crazy" and regularly will need to take "vacations" to the mental hospital to get a handle back on things when his meds need readjusted or his mental health gets to be too much of a struggle to handle on his own with his outpatient therapy. So, by the time they're actively dating, in a serious relationship Rook would already probably have figured out what days are going to be bad ones for Pete and what he can do to help.
Like noticing Pete looking more disheveled on their facetime calls, or his jokes leaning a bit too far on the scale of self deprication. They can't always be together because of their careers and living situations (at least not until they move in together) but Rook would drop some of their usual teasing banter for the day and instead fill their conversations and calls with reassurances and check ins on what Pete might need. The most important thing for him would be making sure Pete knows he loves him and that he's not going anywhere just because Petes having a low day and acte snappy or distant.
Rook doesn't notice Pete's scars most of the time. Not unless he looks closely for them and, except during the dim quiet nights where they're laying together and his fingers are tracing the random explosion of art lining Pete's chest the drummer actually forgets they exist at all. When they first met it was hard for him to even imagine cheery, sweet always giggling Pete in such a dark space that he would do things like that but, once the proof is infront of his eyes it's hard for Rook not to feel his heart ache even before he's fallen completely in love with the man. Rarely he will find his fingers catching on a feather thin line on Pete's skin, and when they do the kiss that follows is not out of pity but one of acceptance. Pete's perfect. Even with all of his sharp edges and missing pieces. That's just more space for Rook to fit himself into to act as support.
Kells:
Kells has said similar too, I think I remember an interview with him saying he also got tatts to cover up some self harm scars (also to fight some of his body dysphoria. Which actually got heightened really badly when he had to wear all that makeup for the dirt and see himself truly 'naked' again.) Cutting himself, including on the chest like Pete has mentioned. He also drinks and does drugs to self harm and numb the pain.
The majority of his scars are hidden away by his colorful tats. The few Em discovers are like Rook, through accident. The pads of his fingers catching on a slightly different texture or a close examination of some of the blonde's artwork. Kells is less vocal than Pete. If Em presses, depending on the day he might give a detailed account for each gash or on a less comfortable night he might change the subject with a "i dunno, probably happened when i was drunk/high/a kid"
Em does his best to respect Kelly's comfort but the few scars he finds uncovered down around the blondes ankle become a favorite spot of his to hold and stroke whenever available. Theres just something about them. Maybe the strong need to "protect" that rushes through him when he touches them or it could be the almost possessive idea that while the world may know every tiny piece of art that litters his boyfriends flesh, this small patch is his and his alone to see. Like a secret held between the two of them.
Em:
Em's obviously talked about his own self harm in the past. His "slit me" wrist tattoo an unashamed statement to it. Even after he got sober and stopped doing the "usual methods" like cutting, drinking excessively, and nearly overdosing, he did struggle with starving himself or abusing his body by over exercising instead. Like Em tore his hip flexors after getting sober because of it. I'd hope that nowadays he's got a better handle on things but it wouldn't be shocking if he still struggled from time to time.
So, Kell's being a huge stan of his. Even before the beef is guaranteed to know about it. He looked up to Em and compared the similarities of their lives for years.
That doesn't make it any less jarring when they get together and he stumbles upon the scars though.
The faint faded lines across Em's wrists he expects. Even the almost undetectable jagged line along the older rapper's scalp from his childhood bully is something he knows enough about to immediately place. But the paler crossing lines he spots one day between Em's thighs are what make them all feel "real" and less like some tiny little trivia fact he read in a magazine, heard in an interview, a song. Them and Em's quiet almost reluctant admission of their placement being the only true "private" space he thought he could use crushing the final leg on the unreachable pedestal a younger Kells had placed the man up on. Allowing him to actually see Em. To fall in love with him.
From that moment on Kells hands find themselves glued there every time they go to sleep. It doesn't matter the position. Big spoon or little spoon he will twist his wrist or arm to curl one hand around the soft flesh of Em's inner thigh. Just to feel them against his palm or to sleepily stroke with his thumb.
Sure, it might be a little like how his knowledge of them tickles that posessive side he and Em both share. But, it's actually mostly just because Kelly finds them beautiful. Scars have always been attractive to him and every bitter huff or dismissal of how they're ugly or childish from Em just makes him want to kiss and stroke them more.
Rook:
I unfortunately don't know much about Rook's history with self harm. Its reasonable to assume he shares the same "drown your sorrows" habits kells and Pete have/did. And from what I've seen and learned about him through his lives and just following his social media I couldnt speculate one way or another.
Regardless any kind of scars Pete might discover on Rook would be treated with care. Lots of soft fluttered kisses and gentle brushes of fingers.
Pete wouldn't pry. Current Rook and the risk of any future scars are far more important to him. If Rook wants to share or talk about them he's of course eager to be there for him to listen and support. And even though he knows the struggle with mental health and jow unavoidable some heartache and pains may be that doesn't stop him from feeling any less grief over not meeting Rook sooner to prevent the drummer from experiencing some of it.
And ahh its almost 1:30 am anon 🥺🥺 sorry I got a little carried away with this ask. I hope it's close to the type of answer you wanted but I'm gonna cut it here because I'm hitting a wall.
13 notes · View notes
backtobackbakubabe · 5 years ago
Text
I’m Gonna Make This Place Your Home (Part 3)
Bakugo x Reader
Words: 2896
Tumblr media
*****************************************************************************************************
One night, a year or so ago Bakugo had gotten a little tipsy and decided it would be a great idea to take all of the batteries out of the smoke alarms. That way he wouldn't have to deal with them every time he thew a fit and his hands sparked up. So he was really surprised when he woke up one morning to one of them blaring. Kirishima must have replaced them.... damnit shitty hair. He groaned as he rolled out of bed, “What the fuck is going on?” 
He was absolutely exhausted. You had another nightmare last night and just like the last time you accidentally pulled him into it. He handn’t been able to sleep after that and he couldn't go to your room because then you would know he had seen it. He knew it wasn't his fault but it still felt like an invasion of your privacy. 
He strolled out of his bedroom in nothing but a pair of sweatpants and made his was to the source of his growing headache. He walked into the kitchen and there you were. You looked extremely confused and alarmed as smoke billowed from the toaster. You pulled the plug from the wall and huffed at the ruined toast. “Shit...”
He couldn’t help it. He started laughing harder than he had in years. 
You spun around, giving him a good look at the pancake mix in your hair, “OH! Bakugo I’m so sorry! I was trying to make you breakfast... but its definitely not as easy as you make it look...” You plopped down in one of the chairs and it wasnt until now that he realized you weren't wearing any pants. Just his oversized hoodie. He couldnt judge though he wasnt exactly wearing a shirt. A fact you were acutely aware of as you desperately tried to avoid staring at his perfect abs. 
You huffed again, “I ruined everything....”
He smirked, “Nah, theres nothing here that cant be fixed... well maybe not the toast. Thats a lost cause.” He held his hand out to you, “Ready for your first cooking lesson?”
He proceeded to flit around the kitchen like a true professional but he never took over. Instead he would just tell you what you needed to do. He wanted to make sure you were actually learning. He knew he couldnt take care of you forever. There were things you missed out on growing up and he was going to make sure you became a functioning adult. 
You guys sat at the table with the banquet of food around you. You beamed as you took your first bite, “This is actually good!”
He scoffed, “Excuse me? I helped you, of course it’s good...” 
You giggled, “Thanks for that by the way. I know it must be frustrating to teach a grown ass woman how to do basic things...”
“Okay first of all dont ever think that. Its not your fault you didnt get to learn this stuff. And second.... that is the second time you’ve used a curse word today. What gives? Am I rubbing off on you? You’ve only been here a week.” He wagged his eyebrows. 
You gave his shoulder a quick swat, “Maybe I swear like a sailor but I've been playing nice. You dont know me.”
He narrowed his eyes a bit, “You’re right. I dont. But I’d like to...” He bit into a piece of bacon and groaned, “I do know one thing though, you make some good ass bacon.”
He spent the rest of the day teaching you every day tasks from doing laundry to how to use the internet. You paid close attention and would periodically stop him to write something down so you wouldn’t forget.  He was currently showing you how to log in to Netflix when an idea hit him, “Oi! Do you know how to ride a bike?”  
You gave him a weird look, “I used to have one with training wheels when I was little but my mom never taught me how to ride one without them. I had wanted my dad to teach me but he died when I was little.” 
He sucked in a breath. He still hadn't told you about your mom. Did you know what she did to you? Did you know your mom sold you to the highest bidder? And your dad? He had no idea he had died.... was there anything about your childhood that was happy?  “I’m sorry to heat about your dad.” 
You just shrugged, “I was really little. My mom always said I was his little mini me. Said I looked just like him and had the heart to match. He was a really nice guy....” You expression grew sad, “Sometimes when I was younger after I had been taken by the villains... if I was having a really bad day I would pretend he was still alive. Because he never would have let them take me.” A single tear slid down your cheek but you caught it, “Look at me getting all emotional. No need to cry over something I cant change right?”
He took your hand in his and gave it the softest squeeze, “I’d say you’re entitled to a few tears. Given what you’ve been through, I don't know how you get out of bed some mornings.” Especially after the nightmares he’d witnessed first hand.
You sniffed back your tears as you returned a quick squeeze to his hand, “Easy. I have you.” 
He didnt know what to say. To the rest of the world he was Ground Zero, the temperamental, cocky hero. But you see so much more. You bring out the best in him and whether he likes it or not he's changing because of it. “Oi. Put some fucking pants on. You're going to learn how to ride a bike!” 
“....Do you even have a bike?”
No, he didnt. But Kirishima did. “You just worry about yourself, and let me figure out the bike situation. Alright?”
You scurried off to your room to change and get ready for the day. You pulled on a pair of leggings and a clean shirt. It may have been Bakugos but at this point you didnt think he’d mind. You threw your hair up in a ponytail and gave yourself a quick look in the mirror. You really needed a haircut. Even in a ponytail it was well down your back. There was a pair of scissors in the kitchen, maybe you could just cut it yourself. 
Thats how you ended up in the bathroom hair in one hand, scissors in the other. Right as you were about to make your first cut, someone cleared their throat behind you. “Oi! Crazy pants! Put the scissors down before you fuck your hair up. All I said was put on some pants not go full on Mulan...” He sighed, “There’s someone here I want you to meet. He can be pretty annoying but I promise he’s not that ba-”
“Hey who are you calling annoying you grump old man.” Kirishima looked at the scissors in you hand, “Oh cool. Giving yourself a haircut? I did that once when I was seven. Wasn't a good look. But I’m sure yours will look much better.” 
Bakugo was rubbing his temples in frustration, “Y/n this this is shitty hair, shitty hair this is y/n.” 
You gave him a soft giggle, “The fact that he calls you shitty hair makes me think I shouldn't listen to you.” You put the scissors down, “I do want to cut it though. It’s a pain in the ass.”
Bakugo scoffed, “You’re the pain in the ass, dont try and blame it on your hair. Although you do shed worse than any dog I’ve ever known. Your hair is all over the apartment.... Come here.” He turned you towards the mirror, “Alright look straight ahead and dont fucking move... how short do you want it?” 
You motioned to the tops of your shoulders, “Like around here maybe. I dont know what do you think shitty hair?” 
Kirishima chuckled, “You can call me Kirishima.” He shrugged, “I dont know anything about  hair.”
Bakugo huffed, “Yeah clearly, hence the name shitty hair.” He looked at you through the mirror, “I would go just a little longer.... like maybe here.” He motioned to a bit below you shoulder. His hand was rather close to your breasts and it made both of you blush. “I’ll see if I can get you an appointment somewhere soon. Until then what if I just braid it to get it out of the way?”
Your blush deepened, “Yeah that would be nice.” 
His fingers felt so good carding though your hair. You closed your eyes and had to fight back the urge to hum. You needed to pull it together. Bakugo was nice enough to let you into his life and has gone above and beyond to make sure you’re well taken care of and comfortable. You didn't need to fuck that up by having feelings for him. 
Your eyes jolted open when he cleared his throat behind you, “Uh...I’m done now.” Your eyed met his through the mirror and noticed his cheeks were almost as red as yours, “Ready to learn how to ride a bike?”
Kirishima caught Bakugo as you guys were leaving the apartment letting you go on ahead, “Dude? When the fuck did you learn how to braid hair? Who are you and what have you done with Bakugo?” 
Bakugo pulled his arm away from him, “Shut the fuck up and I swear if you tell anyone about it I’ll end you!” Bakugo hadn't been completely honest with his best friend about who you were or why you were living with him. He knew you were the girl from his dreams but he didnt know you had been a prisoner or that there was a small possibility you were being hunted. 
Kirishima raised his hands up in defense, “I’m just saying man you seem awfully invested in this girl. I mean she’s wearing your shirt! She’s obviously pretty and from what I can tell she seems nice and all but come on man you haven't been to work in over a week... The director says you either come in tomorrow or you’re fired....”
Bakugo growled, “As if he would actually have the balls to fire Ground Zero.” He took a few steps before stopping and running a hand through his hair, “Tell him I’ll be there tomorrow... I just need to tell y/n.”
Kirishima put his hand on his shoulder, “She’s a big girl Bakugo. I’m sure she’ll be fine without you for a few hours. Whats the worst that could happen?” 
Bakugo groaned, “I really wish you hand asked that. It’s like you’re trying to jinx us.”
When they got outside you were already sitting on the bike, rolling it back and forth looking like an excited child, “What took you guys so long?! Come on!” 
Kirishima rubbed the back of his neck, “So Y/n... how in the world did you make it this far in life without knowing how to ride a bike?” 
Before Bakugo could intercept the question you were shrugging it off, “Guess you could say I grew up sheltered. Now are we doing this or not?” 
A few minutes later Bakugo was behind you holding your waist and walking slowly as you got used to peddling the bike. 
He leaned in and whispered in your ear, “Let me know when you're ready for me to let go.” The combination of his strong hands on your waist and his warm breath on your neck... it was giving you goosebumps. 
You felt a chill run down your spine, “Bakugo dont you dare fucking let go. I thought this was going to be a lot easier!” 
He chuckled, “Don’t be stupid you’re doing fine! I won't let go until you’re ready.” 
You took a deep breath, “Okay I can do this.... It’s not a big deal. Children do this.... Bakugo I think I’m ready...”
“Well good because I already let go.” 
Your head swiveled back and forth incredulous that you had not noticed that he had let go. It was a terrible idea because as soon as you weren't one hundred percent focused on peddling you started to tilt. 
“Shit! Y/n!” Bakugo threw himself between you and the pavement just in time to catch you. “Watch it will yeah?” You landed on top of him your nose dangerously close to his.You could hear your heart pounding. You were close enough to smell his signature caramel sent and it made your mouth water. He brushed a hair out of your face. “Are you okay? You’re looking at me funny....” 
You blinked rapidly trying to wake yourself up from whatever daydream you were starting to have. “Yeah I’m fine... thanks.” 
He shrugged, “It was my fault for letting go. I won't do that again.” 
Your heart picked up the pace at his words. He obviously meant he wouldn't let go while you were riding the bike, but you desperately wished he meant something else. But he was Ground Zero. He was an attractive, successful Pro hero. You were probably nothing more than a wounded animal to him. He deserved someone with less baggage. 
You pushed yourself off of him, no longer in the mood to ride a bike. “I know this is silly... but I kind of want to go get coffee.” His caramel sent was still invading your senses and it made you crave your favorite beverage. You had tried different drinks through trail and error before you found what you liked and you named it the cinnamon roll latte. It was a vanilla latte with two pumps of caramel and cinnamon instead of sugar. It smelled just like someone you knew and it was absolutely delicious. 
Kirishima walked over and helped you two get up and picked up the bike, “Coffee sounds good. I have an overnight shift coming up tonight and I’m already dreading it.”
Bakugo dusted off his pants and nodded, “Yeah coffee sounds nice. Same place as usual?” 
You smiled, “Of course!” 
You guys had been back to the same coffee house over and over again and the bitchy barista always had something to say but you kept insisting to Bakugo it wasnt worth getting her in trouble.  
You practically skipped through the door into the coffee house and right up to the empty counter. The barista gave you a bored look, “Let me guess, the usual?”
You nodded, “Yup! Him as well. He wants to try it!” You pointed at Bakugo behind you who was already taking out his wallet to pay. You needed to try and find a job soon. You couldn't mooch off of him forever. You saw a sign next to the register that said they were hiring. You knew if you brought it up Bakugo would insist it wasn't necessary, so you would just come back tomorrow when he went to work. You refused to be a burden on anyone. 
The barista who's name you had found out was Tasha rolled her eyes, “I see you finally found some clothes of your own. 
Bakugo put his arm around your shoulders, “Actually the shirts mine but it looks way better on her doesn't it?” He winked at you before retiring his attention to Tasha who’s mouth was hanging open. Bakugo narrowed his eyes at her, “I said doesn't it?” 
She handed back his credit card with a quick nod, “Yes. I’m sorry it looks great on you.” 
When you had found a booth to sit at you turned to him and slapped his shoulder, “Bakugo you have got to stop bullying the barista!” 
His eyes about popped out of their sockets, “Are you kidding me?! She's the one who always has to say some shit about you every other time we come here!” 
You sighed, “So? Let her be the source of her own misery. You dont need to stoop to her level. You’re better than that.” 
He huffed and fiddled with the napkin dispenser on the table, “Yeah whatever you say....” 
Kirishima looked back and forth between the two of you, “What..... the actual fuck? She just scolded you and you’re.... you’re okay with it?” 
Bakugo shrugged, “She’s right... there’s no point in bickering with people who aren't worth it.” 
You smiled as you leaned up and kissed his cheek. It was a bold move, but it was something you had wanted to do for a while now. 
He gave you an incredulous look and narrowed his eyes, “What the fuck was that for.” 
Tasha cleared her throat behind him, “Here’s the coffees you guys ordered. Have a great day.” 
Bakugo waited for her to be out of earshot before he belted out a laugh, “Oi! Here you are acting all high and mighty talking about being the bigger person and then you go and try to make the barista jealous? You're sneaky.” 
He took a sip of his coffee while you just giggled. He didnt need to know that you had no idea Tasha had been standing there. He didnt need to know that you had kissed his cheek because you wanted to. You looked up and mer Kirishima’s eyes. He smirked at you, “Well aren't you two just adorable?” 
********************
Taglist : @carolinawindsay​ @fukyouthink​ @targaryens-blog​
170 notes · View notes
sillypandalover91 · 5 years ago
Text
Part 2: After the Auction
Alastor wasnt used to losing.
Not in the sense that he would flip over the board of monopoly if someone had stolen Boardwalk and Park Ave. from right under his nose. Though Husk swore that he would never again count cards when playing with Hazbins no matter how hilarious Alastor's face had been when he handed over the last of his colorful paper money to the feline when he landed on the overpriced blue territories.
No, Al wasn't a sore loser.
But this DrAngler44 was a bad winner if he ever saw one.
"Computer offend you again, babe?"
Alastor had gotten into a habit of playing with Angel's laptop while he went through his hour long nighttime ritual of thoroughly bathing himself, drying and dusting his fur and followed by his face routine and ending by brushing his teeth.
The laptop had been a gag gift from Vaggie, who had found it amusing to see the two old men fumble their way trying to figure out how to use it. After figuring out how to set it up, Angel was the first to master searching for things and using helltube. Alastor was more than happy to call it Angel's laptop if it meant he didnt have to continue embarrassing himself trying to figure the damn thing out.
But then Angel, during their nightly cuddles, mentioned finding a funny sounding video on Helltube that one of his fans uploaded recently. It was a haul of his merchandise, both recent and vintage.
And the vintage items certainly caught Alastor's attention. He scrolled down to the comments, smile widening as he figured out how to torment demons in a way that wouldn't upset Charlie. Angel's delighted face as they watched the doe demon unwrap a limited edition trilogy called "Lady Science".
"Holy shit," cried Angel, accidentally jostling Alastor in his excitement, "Sorry, babe."
Alastor rolled over on to his side but kept a hand buried in Angel's fluff, "It's no problem at all, cher. I take that you are fond of this particular installment of your rather impressive repertoire?"
Nodding, Angel turned down the volume but paid careful attention to the goodies that came in the set. "This one was so much fun to do. The director is an incubus, one of Lady Lilliths personal court now, which is a shame cause I loved working with him so much."
"Oh?"
"Yeah, he gave me artistic control and even let me write this one! It did so well that we did two more. You should really listen to the commentary on that one, it's a hoot!"
"Do all of your picture shows have commentary?"
"Some of them, yeah. Well, the fun ones do." Angel glanced down at his thighs where the bruises were covered by his pajama pants, "Mostly the ones Val ain't got his nasty little talons in which, these days, they're few'n between."
After that conversation, Alastor borrowed a few films from Angel's library and, with Husk's reluctant help found the commentary.
"I'd ask why you're watching porn of your boyfriend banging other guys but quite frankly I dont give a fuck," grumbled Husk as he took a seat next to him.
Alastor paused the video and gave the feline a side glance, "Just what do you think you're doing?"
"What? It's not like I'm going to beat off with you here and I know your virgin ass isnt going to get off to this either."
Eyes and smile sharpening, Alastor said, "My good fellow, the implication that you are going to, as you crassly put it beat off did not go unnoticed. I'm not going to let you watch my beau in the throes of ecstasy."
Husk snorted, "Why not, all of hell has."
"They're not my friends, Husker. Now, go away. I'd hate to cut our friendship short because you lust after my darling."
At this, Husk spat out his beer, "I- I don't, you know what, I'm not drunk enough to unpack that one. You enjoy," he squinted at the title, "Angel in The Baby Sitter."
"I intend to, old sport~"
One film had turned into two and three, five, until Alastor watched well over half of the videos in Angel's collection.
Who knew Angel was so beautiful when he was genuinely happy and having fun without the use of drugs. Ah, he did! But it was still refreshing to see him this happy when at work.
It was so endearing that he couldnt help but want to see more. Unfortunately there were only so many films left in Angel's library and the newer stuff had Valentino written all over it. So once again enlisting Husk's help, Alastor learned how to use the laptop to find where to buy Angel's earlier work.
"You know you can always ask him to get you more...fucking addict." The last part was muttered under his breath so Alastor ignored it.
After all it wasn't an addiction and it was, well, there were worse things to be addicted to than wanting to hear Angel's witty comments and joyous laughter.
"Or you can watch the actual porn with him and have him comment irl." Both men turned to see Cherrie grinning at them, "What? The princess said I could visit with my bestie so long it was in the parlour. Bet she didnt know there were a couple of old horny motherfuckers in here already."
Slamming the laptop shut, Alastor picked it up and made his way out, "What you do with your mother is your business. Now if you excuse me, I have things I need to win."
Angel found out because there was no way his sales suddenly boosting both on the Studio's website and on auction sites went unnoticed by Val who asked him to his office and nervously informed him that all future productions were going to be overseen by the incubus director Angel was so fond of.
That had been a few months ago and Alastor usually always had that air of self satisfaction that he usually attributed to an amazing release but Al wasn't one to do that and his self satisfaction came from securing items lesser demons wanted to get their repulsive hands on.
Those nights always resulted in heated make out sessions and some light petting on Alastor's part and ended in cuddled sleep.
Tonight, however, when Angel stepped out of the bathroom, he found Alastor glaring at the computer screen face void of a smile before carefully and slowly typing with his two index fingers.
Angel covered his mouth to hide his endeared smile, "Computer offend you again, babe?"
"Not the computer," muttered Alastor, his brow furrowed in concentration as he continued to type out his message in the chat of the auctioning website he frequented, "Some imbecile is flaunting the lot I wished to procure."
"Aw, I'm sorry, doll." Walking up behind his disgruntled beau, Angle draped his arms around Alastor's shoulders and rested his chin between his fluffy ears, giggling as they twitched in response, "You know I can just go through the Studion Vault and steal ya whatever you want. Not like Val actually keeps track of my older work anyway."
Alastor stopped typing and glanced up at Angel, "You mean you can find me this beautiful photograph of yourself? And the corresponding body pillow?" He pointed at the images DrAngler44 uploaded, "I loathe the idea of this creature having these photos of you but I admit that it is wholly because I had just the spot for them in my office at the radio tower."
When Angel didn't respond, Alastor frowned and spun around on his chair to tug Angel onto his lap, "Mon ange?"
"I haven't seen these in years," replied Angel, still staring at pictures. "Hells, this was the very first time I ever let my stupid feet be photographed. I had to beg Val to destroy most the of the copies and cut the photo off at the feet. You know there are only like 3 of these, right?" Ignoring the sudden burst of static, he counted off who had the other two copies, Vox has one cause, of course he had to have my feet in his possession and Lucifer has the other one cause Lilith thought I looked cute."
The static grew worse behind him and, now that he thought about it, maybe he shouldn't have brought Vox up. Angel felt Alastor tightened his hold on him, "You ok, baby?"
"Can you help me write my message," gritted out Alastor through his smiling teeth. Angel typed it out much quicker and sent it with Alastor's approval.
Alastor got up and carried his beau to bed where he tucked Angel in much to the spider's protest, "What about you?"
"Oh, I'll be back soon, cher. Vox has something I want."
38 notes · View notes
captain-jinguji · 5 years ago
Note
Hiya! Big Thx for answering to my last request. I was really curious what would be Starish and QN's reaction if their s/o was an artist and asked to paint them naked and the reaction after they see the painting. Thank you a lot. (btw, im sorry u got sunburned, hope u r better :)) )
Its people like you that keep me going by being nice 😭 so thanks BB I'm fine. It hurt the first couple days but my skin's calming down a lot. And I'm always happy to answer :3 hope this is okay!
Warning: slight NSFW. Nothing graphic but if you're sensitive to that, don't read. 
STARISH + QUARTET NIGHT reacting to being painted naked by their s/o 
Natsuki: 
When you first brought it up, he honestly felt kind of self conscious? He's a big guy so the painting would take a while and it made him blush to think about being naked in front of you for that long, even if you've seen him naked before. However, halfway through the session he calms down and starts to relax, joking, and even commenting on how you should paint both of you together sometime, which will just get him scolded because he's supposed to be still! Once the painting is finished and he sees it, all he can do was stare in awe. You captured everything so perfectly!!! Honestly just amazed at how you can get the painting to look so real and won't stop complimenting for days. 
Tokiya: 
Not shy per se, but uncomfortable at first. Sure you guys have seen each other naked, plenty of times! But this is like… you staring at him for hours on end and he can't even (make a) move. If you pester him enough though, he'll agree with a sigh and oblige. Don't ask him to smile though because his face doesn't work like that. But that's okay ??? Because the serious look he has on in the painting, with his hand just barely hovering over his package has him staring at himself for hours after the painting is done. Honestly finds himself so hot in the painting and might ask you to make another one. 
Cecil: 
Draw me like one of your french girls #1. Agrees immediately. Anything for his princess! Strips in such a way that you almost don't want to just paint him anymore. The whole process takes an entire day though because he just. Wont. Shut. Up. You have to remind him that paintings are quiet and dont speak, but that doesnt stop him. Reminds you that he's very tan and the tattoo on his chest has to be just right since its a special symbol from his country. Honestly annoys you half the time, but the painting turns out so good. You even put some fruit and velvet accessories around him to try and emphasize on him and his heritage and God those grapes barely covering his cock really bring it out… 10/10 approves. 
Ren: 
Draw me like one of your french girls #2. Already stripping before you finish your sentence, but also orders you to strip and paint naked because "I can't be the only one being stared at when i have such a goddess in front of me." You reluctantly agree, though his stare makes you almost mess up a couple times and oh my god the comments he dashes out and the things he says he will do to you after ward have you squirming in place. Ren might be a model with the body of a God but he's playing dirty. But the finished painting? Beautiful. And he says that too. Also says that now whenever he's gone, you'll have something to pleasure yourself to ;) 
Otoya: 
Blushes and almost passes out. Studders out an answer about how embarrassing that is and why would you want that and omg he's hyperventilating. You have to calmly reassure him that it's just a painting and it won't hurt him. No one else will see it because it will be in you guys' bedroom, or bathroom if he finds that safer. Gives in at some point because he doesn't want to disappoint you and lays down on the couch, completely red. You almost couldnt differentiate between his face and his hair and at some point his thoughts began to wander and uh oh now he's hard. But that's okay because it makes for that much more of a good painting. When he sees it, he's still embarrassed but also amazed by your artistic ability. Still makes you promise that it will go somewhere where no one sees it. 
Syo: 
Literally shrieks when you bring it up to him. You want what? Why? How? Are you gonna sell it? Has so many questions. You have to reassure him, much like Otoya, that no one else sees it and he'll agree to it. Is also blushing during the session but his is more like a soft pink hue and he tries so hard to keep his thoughts under control. Asks for at least some props to take some of the attention away from him and so you tell him to take out his violin. Have you ever seen a naked man with his violin? No? Have you ever seen a wet artist? Now you have. Both of you were so amazed with the outcome that it was almost cringe. Asks to have it in the bedroom so he can admire himself and also your skills. 
Masato: 
LMAO have fun convincing him. Least likely of all to be comfortable with this and it will take forever for him to get there. However, if you tell him he can wear his Yukata to cover up some of his skin, like it being draped around his shoulders or hanging over one of his legs, he might be more willing. He just doesnt like to see all of himself naked so at least respect that aspect. Also demands you make him melon bread after this. Is also a blushing mess during the session, worse than otoya even and you have to remind him to breathe every once in a while because youre genuinely scared he might pass out. Once the painting is done, though, he will actually be shook. He looks so good? And might he even say, sexy? Is this really him? Plz give this boy some love ;-; 
Reiji: 
Draw me like one of your french girls #3. Much like Ren, he's also stripping and trying out different poses. Want his butt in the air? His dick hard and erect? A hand sliding down his happy trail? Honestly tries to make this more of a porno than it has to be. Also demands some sexy time for his "hard work of sitting there doing nothing when you can stare at his naked glory for as long as you want" poor Reiji pulls the pouty lip and all and its honestly cute so you agree. You have him lay on the couch, hands crossed behind his head and his legs spread open, one popped up on the couch and the other steady on the floor. The finished result? Puts Michaelangelo to shame. At least according to reiji. Kisses your neck as he admires your art and kindly reminds you that even though he's the painting, you still have to pay your debt. 
Ranmaru: 
Draw me like one of your french girls #4. Honestly so not opposed to the idea at all. Has so much confidence going into this and is hella smug about it. However, once he actually has been against the red velvet pillows with a leather gloved finger between his teeth for twenty minutes or so, he starts to blush. Didnt realize you had to stare at him for this long and though he's comfortable being naked in front of you, he still feels a little too watched under your gaze. On the other hand, you were patting your own shoulder because oh my lord your man is hot. Leather is his thing. You can feel yourself being turned on by your own idea and when you see your finished painting you stare at it in awe for so long that Ranmaru becomes worried. Asks if its wrong, if it was the wrong angle, etc… but when he sees it for himself, he gets that smug grin back on his face. "Damn babe. I look hot." 
Camus: 
Knows you can paint well. Has all the confidence in the world. Totally down to do this. But "Don't waste his time" and "I'm expecting you to capture all of me in all my glory" has you kind of scared to mess up. Camus is beautiful and he knows it. Wont settle for less. You have him sprawled out on his silk bed, a hand resting against the side of his head and a book as a prop, gently laid against the upper side of his chest. You call it "sophisticated grace". But oh dear Camus knows exactly what he's doing and he's purposefully giving you the bedroom eyes during the whole session, his crystal blues covered by a dark lust. You take in a deep breath a couple of times and wonder if you can actually last through this without jumping on him, but you do and once you're done, Camus comes up behind you and analyzes the painting like it's the most important thing on this planet. He doesn't say anything though and it has you worried that he doesnt like it and saw too many flaws but the next thing you feel is his hot breath against your neck and his low voice whispering in your ear, "I believe you deserve payment for this." 
Ai: 
Confused? Why would you want to paint him? Humans are weird. He's so cute and innocent and it almost makes you giggle. He agrees to it though because he's interested in how you'd capture him and so he poses for you in one of the white, deep seated chairs that's in the corner of your living room. His skin is flawless and the early morning sun is at just the right angle, coming through the window that it makes his whole being glow up golden. It's better than the sistine Chapel. It's divine and you blush at the thought of this being your man. So catches that of course, and smiles to himself. He feels a sense of pride that you chose him for such an...intimate painting and he's sure to properly thank you later. The finished product has him in awe. He looks so good? Like an angel. And he thanks you with a deep kiss for making him look like that.
20 notes · View notes
totheendofthelinepal · 5 years ago
Text
MAN OF HONOR (PART FIVE)
Tumblr media
Summary: You were dreading a certain wedding you were involved in, desperate to find a suitable date that could pass as your fake boyfriend. Luckily, Bucky Barnes had nothing better to do.
Notes: NSFW (18+), Swearing
The scent that woke you was something you were familiar with, and you had wondered if it had still been night time. Opening your eyes, you managed to get a look to the clock at the side of your bed. It was nearly 2 a.m., You had just laid down to sleep 3 hours ago. Sighing out, you know felt the presence of warmth move across your bare back. You smiled slowly, knowing just where the touch came from. The touch was soft, and you could hear the skin on skin contact in a soft whisper. Letting your eyes close once again, you took in the touch - your body relaxing with every movement. You were still undressed, and you could feel Bucky clearly hadn’t dressed either. The hand moved away, and you frowned slightly - that was until you felt the warmth now of a soft kiss. The fingertips brushed away any hair that was on your back, giving him access to kiss along your spine - your neck. 
“To what do I owe this kind of wake up?” You spoke quietly, your voice still sore from what had happened earlier.
“Shh.” Bucky laughed lightly, pressing his lips once again across your back.
You bit back a grin, feeling his hands now move away the sheet covering your backside. You shivered out, feeling the brush of his fingertips along the back of your legs, moving to the small of your back.
“What are you doing, Barnes?” You giggled now, feeling slightly tickled.
“You really know how to ruin a moment, dont you?” Bucky finally teased, stopping his actions. 
You continued your giggling, turning to lay your back on the bed. You took in the sight in a grin, his hair in complete mess - his lips still slightly swollen. You couldn’t believe it, but you even saw a small red mark placed on his chest. Placing your finger, you ran across it - you had never given a man one before.
“Did I do that?” Your eyes grew wide, wondering if it hurt.
“You sure did, Doll.” Bucky grinned, “And I wasn’t kidding about the other one. Still have it.”
“No way.” You chuckled, and sure enough - he positioned himself to let you look, and there rested another red mark just above his waist. 
“You did that before you gave me a little treat, I’m assuming.” Bucky smiled, “I still want to know what happened to that dresser over there.”
Suddenly you felt fear struck you, and you did your best to hide it. You remember distinctly being told you weren’t that great at going down on a man. You swallowed, and Bucky’s brow furrowed in confusion - he knew something was wrong.
“You alright?” His hand had reached your jaw, making soft circles to the skin.
“Uhh, yeah-“ you choked out, “Ive just been told I’m not the greatest at-“
“Blowjobs?” Bucky knitted his brow, and you hit him softly.
“Yeah.” You sighed, now pulling the sheet over yourself again.
“I highly doubt that, darlin’” Bucky half smiled, his hand falling just above your waist.
“Yeah well, you can’t exactly remember. It’s a good thing its sex I guess.” You flickered your eyes from him finally, knowing if you kept his stare you would melt into him again.
You felt his lips again, now placed firmly to your shoulder. Biting your lip you tried to ignore the touch, but his hands only pulled you more into his embrace.
“It’s not.” He whispered out against your skin, his eyes finding you once more.
You moved hesitantly again, letting yourself find the piercing eyes. As always you lost yourself, his eyes had a way of doing that. 
“It’s not what.” You spoke quietly, already knowing what he meant.
“Just sex.” Bucky’s eyes fell to to the rest of your body, “When you walked into the compound. I knew I was in trouble.”
You felt the heat rise in your cheeks, “Why is that?” 
“Because those big damn eyes-“ Bucky laughed softly, “As soon as they looked to me, I was done for.”
The building flutter to your chest was unlike anything you had experienced, and you wondered if he was just saying these things to deter you from closing him off. 
“Every time you came over, I had hoped someone, anyone would get you to laugh.” Bucky nearly whispered, “It’s the most beautiful sound i’ve heard since the 40s. Back then was incredible, and every time you laugh. I just- I feel like me, again. I just feel like a guy from Brooklyn who caught the eye of a beautiful woman like you.”
You couldn’t help it, but you even started to tear at his words. No man had ever said something like that to you, not to mention he wasn’t faltering in his gaze - keeping his promise yet again, he wasn’t going to let go.
“Bucky-“
“I know, way too much.” He laughed nervously now, his body falling back to the bed, “I haven’t even taken you on a date yet.”
In that moment you searched your thoughts, but nothing came to you. You had no words, mostly because no one had ever confessed something like that to you. You never knew, in all this time of the visits with Wanda - the times you would see him in the background, keeping quiet. Now that you knew, it hit you like a freight train. Bucky Barnes got to you, more than anyone had in years. That wall you had built, he started to force cracks - make his way into your heart. You swallowed out, feeling a heaviness that was almost comforting in your chest. 
“Well then lets go.” You smiled softly, and his eyes met you in confusion.
“Excuse me?” He smiled, and you suddenly wanted to keep that smile - look at it for ages.
“On a date.” You grinned now, placing your hands on the bare chest.
“Where did you have in mind, Doll?” Bucky chuckled out, “You and I both have no idea what we’re doing here.”
“Well then that’s our date. Explore. Go into London, wherever.” You couldn’t help the excitement any more, wanting to get to know Bucky even more, “Like the 40s. Show me how you’d take a girl out in those days.”
He looked to you amusement, “Okay.”
You laughed out, bringing your lips to meet the softness of his. You gained a confidence suddenly, moving your legs to swing around his waist in deepening the action. You moved slowly, until Bucky’s hands had stopped you.
“I want this.” He breathed out, his fingers tapping lightly to your bottom lip.
The both of you raised, leaving you to his lap - his hands placed behind him on the bed.
“Bucky-“ You blinked, taking a deep breath.
“If you don’t want to, it’s alright.” He smiled softly, “But I promise you, I’ll enjoy it.”
“Its been so long since I have-“ You bit your lip, giving him an almost timid smile.
“I’ll help you.” His eyes searched you, just before placing his lips to you gently. 
You couldn’t believe yourself, but wanted to. You wanted to do this. Once you started to move, you saw Bucky smile in assurance to you - moving away your hair in adoration. Your hands ran along the front of his thighs, and he only nodded to you. You leaned forward, his body angling just enough for your lips to find his waist. You heard the sharp intake of breath above you, your eyes meeting Bucky in a smile. You moved your hands, taking him to position at the front of your lips. His hands found your hair, and you appreciated the soft gesture of his fingers in the strands. You finally let go, bringing just your lips to the head - dipping your tongue lightly to the tip.
“Fuck.” Bucky breathed out, “You’re already doing better than you think.”
You took the comment in confidence, wrapping your already wet lips around him. You went as far as you possibly could, your hands covering what your mouth couldn’t - You were genuinely surprised hearing a low groan emit his throat, and you managed to make eye contact. He nodded quickly, guiding the back of your hair upwards. You moved the tip of your tongue in the movement, hearing Bucky practically lose his breath above you. It was gentle, but nonetheless working by the sounds he was making.
“That feels good.” Bucky rasped out, his hands gripping to your hair to keep it from falling, “So fucking good.”
Your hands moved elsewhere, and you hadn’t a clue why you thought of it. You gripped below him, and in only a second - He jolted lightly forward. Your eyes watched his abdomen move quickly, thinking to yourself that what you were doing clearly felt good. Your raised your lips again, almost removing yourself completely. Delving your tongue once more, you felt a twitch now hit - signaling that he was close. You repeated your actions once again, and your eyes watched as his back fell completely to the bed. You waited, gripping once again - his body had finally stilled. Removing yourself, you wiped away any left at your lips - moving to hover over him once again. 
“Whoever told you-“ Bucky breathed out, “That you were not good at that, was sadly mistaken.”
You smiled timidly again, now laying to the side of him. It only took a moment before he moved your frame to place at his chest. You felt yourself beginning to let go, let go of any of the past hurt - and you finally relaxed to the sound of Bucky’s heartbeat, drifting you into sleep.
The pitched chatter was already beginning to give you a headache, so much that your mind drifted elsewhere. Your eyes stayed to your hands, trying to remember where they were last night. You’d never been so taken back by a man. But with everything in you, you were completely captured by Bucky Barnes. Not only did he make you forget entirely of Eric, he made you feel more of yourself than anyone ever did. It was a funny thing, it was like he knew your body far better than you did. He knew just where to touch, to kiss, to go. It already made your palms sweat at the thought. You replayed the memories of last night, almost laughing at the window fiasco. But no it didnt stop there, he couldnt get enough of you - what happened in your room was much more than you had expected, but you enjoyed. Every goddamn second of it. Taking a deep breath, your eyes finally flickered back to the company you had. It was mostly your sister’s wedding party - and a few other women that had come to visit for breakfast. Your little sister explained that making an appearance would at least be courteous. As much as you fought against it, part of you felt guilty of the small outburst at dinner last night - the least you could do was pretend to enjoy a small breakfast with women you had nothing in common with. 
“Oh-” 
Your attention was adverted from your thoughts, looking in confusion to your cousin - Stacy. 
“Holy shit.” You little sister now choked out.
You finally knitted your brow, seeing that every single one of the women had their eyes fixated to the kitchen window. You hesitantly turned, and your mouth dropped to the sight. Bucky was walking around the kitchen, and you assumed he was looking for food. You bit your lip to see that he was dressed only in his briefs, his tight black briefs. Not being able to control yourself, you practically snickered - the briefs were more revealing than he knew. Outlining every part of him, every impressive part. 
“I think my downstairs just cried.” Stacy choked out, quickly downing her mimosa. 
“Ditto.”
You turned back, hearing the voice of none other than Olivia. God was that satisfying hearing Eric’s fiancee glaring directly at Bucky’s ass. 
“Its perfect, isnt it?” Stacy now slowly turned to you, her eyes not being able to peel away.
“What?” You laughed out, feeling the heat rise in your cheeks.
“Come on, we can clearly see how bloody big he is. Fuck.” Stacy shook her head, now grabbing your sisters’ drink.
“And to think, she gets to shag that every night.” Olivia tipped her glass, almost as if she was giving you a toast.
You took a breath, trying to bite back your grin. You watched carefully as the girls fumbled, and you felt a familiar warm hand to your shoulder.
“Good morning, ladies.” Bucky gruffed out, and you heard the embarassingly giggling hellos. 
You quickly rose to your feet, and Bucky gave you a amusing smirk - oh he knew. You took a breath again, as the girls watched the both of you carefully. Just when you thought it wouldnt get as tense - you saw another frame walking towards the group.
“Baby, you forgot your purse-” Eric took a halt, seeing Bucky now in front of the women. 
“Good morning.” Bucky grinned widely, placing his hand to the small of your back. 
You wanted to burst into laughter, watching Eric’s eyes fall directly to Bucky’s crotch. His mouth hung open in anger, and he quickly adverted to his fiancee. 
“Thank you, Honey.” Olivia smiled, and the girls almost seemed like Eric was entirely invisible. 
Bucky took the opportunity, and before you could hesitate - he pulled you into his lips. Beginning to lose your breath, you felt the soft touch of his tongue at your lip - clearly telling who you belonged to. When you pulled away, you turned in embarassment - the girls nearly biting their lips. 
“I’ll see you later.” Bucky spoke softly, his eyes dancing across your features, “We’re still going out?”
You could only nod, giving him a soft hum. As soon as he began to walk away, the girls definitely made sound of encouragement and laughter.
“I saw that tongue, jesus christ” You little sister giggled, “He isnt shy.”
“Uh no, hes not” You bit back a grin, and the girls took notice of your slight innuendo.
You couldnt believe it, but you couldnt contain your giggling - feeling yourself revert back to a teenage girl. You turned to see Eric, completely still and dumbfounded - he gave Olivia a quick kiss before making his exit. After a few minutes of slight teasing, the girls continued in their wedding talk - but with what had just happened, your mind was now running faster more than ever with thoughts of what was coming later tonight.
Once most of the ladies made their way from the house, they all managed to get one last look to Bucky in the kitchen - and you couldn’t help but laugh as he charmingly waved goodbye to them. You stayed behind only a moment, seeing Eric now emerge in the kitchen. You made yourself scarce, just behind the wall to hear what the asshole had to say.
“Who the hell do you think you are?” Eric snapped quietly, and you could hear him place a cup to the table.
“Don’t know what you’re talking about.” Bucky sighed out, clearly already annoyed.
“What? You couldn’t take five seconds to get dress? flaunt yourself in front of all the women?” Eric blurted out, and you could hear the anger in his voice.
“Oh I’m sorry, I was so tired. Didn’t really think about it, I had a long night.” You heard the smug tone, causing you to grin proudly.
“That little show, was inappropriate. Her mother saw, you ass.” Eric commented, and your mouth dropped.
They saw what happened in the window.
“Funny. Is that why she was blushing this morning?” Bucky quipped, and you covered your mouth to keep from laughing.
“Whatever, dude. Just so you know, her and I were incredible together. amazing, even. You’re just sloppy seconds.” Eric now used a harsh tone.
You turned ever slightly, getting only a small view of the exchange.
You heard Bucky laugh lightly, shaking his head as Eric stood before him in complete anger. You were surprised that Bucky hadnt taken it out on him just yet, but there he was keeping his patience.
“You know you’re trying to tell me that the both of you were great together-” Bucky quipped out, “But you couldnt seem to man up, the only reason your goddamn balls were blue could possibly be you didnt get to taste her fully, if you know what I mean. experience every part of her. Because she’s a goddamn goddess. By the way, shes far better with her mouth. But of course, you know that.”
You watched Eric’s jaw tense to his words, “Screw you.”
“Afraid your beautiful ex girlfriend already did, pal.” Bucky took a breath, “Don’t cry to me because you were a idiot. The reason the sex was no good wasn’t her, it was you jackass.”
Your mouth dropped, watching Bucky now leave the kitchen in full confidence. 
You shut the door behind you, now seeing Bucky fully clothed. You bit your lip in a smile, feeling incredibly lucky at how much he stood up for you. You sighed to the sight of him, he looked more than handsome - you were starting to let yourself fall, and as much as it terrified you, you didnt mind. His words rang out in the back of your mind. 
He wasn’t going to let you go.
Bucky finally took note of your lingering look, giving you a smirk of amusement. He was wrapped in a sweater today, that fitted his body well - his short hair in the slight curl that was beginning to drive you crazy. 
“Ready to go?” He winked, walking to you with an extended hand. 
You only nodded, afraid that if you spoke out - you would blurt out every emotion you were feeling.
The two of you had spent exactly three hours, finally ending up in a small hole in the wall cafe. Thankfully they served hot chocolate - the air was much cooler than the both of you had expected. You heard the echoing of laughter between the two of you, and it made you think. First dates were usually awkward, trying to impress the other - fumbling for topics to speak about. But here the two of you were, giggling over the stories he told you of him and Steve growing up. Most of the day you spent listening, giving Bucky the chance to really express himself to you - and you enjoyed every minute. Getting to know him was quickly becoming the most fun you had in years. 
“You what?” You laughed out, hearing Bucky explain about his first time.
“Come on, no I had to buy her a sundae after. It was the gentleman thing to do.” Bucky grinned widely to you, clearly amused that he made you laugh.
“Oh my god.” You snickered, “What was her name again?”
Bucky smirked, knowing you only wanted to tease him again, “Patricia, Her friends called her ‘Patsy’.”
You covered your mouth, trying to withhold yourself from going into a fit of laughing again.
Bucky shook his head to you, and you suddenly felt a change in his attitude. You watched carefully, as he moved his seat just beside you.
“Hello.” You smirked, his metal hand moving to hold yours carefully.
“Hi.” Bucky grinned, tracing the metal finger along your palm.
Curiosity struck you, as you saw the smooth metal move across your skin.
“How much can you feel?” You spoke softly, letting him still trail his touch.
“You’d be surprised.” Bucky smirked, his flesh hand now moving just below your chin.
“You’re gentle,” You nearly whispered, your eyes searching the blue irises locked to your skin.
“You’re soft.” He replied as you did, quietly, “The softest thing I’ve ever touched.”
“Tell me, Sergeant Barnes. Do you do this with all the ladies?” You laughed, flickering your eyes to where your hands met.
“There’s just one I want this with, Doll.” His eyes met yours, and it was a dangerous look - the kind that would break your walls completely.
The dinner tonight didnt seem as absolutely terrifying as the other night, tonight you had a new sense of confidence with each step. Now holding the hand placed to yours with a sense of certainty. Every so often, Bucky would catch your neck in a kiss - whispering encouragement. Feeling like you were drifting away from every problem, his eyes made you melt with every look - just as the other women in your company. Eric kept his eyes on the both of you, as if he were beginning to study every movement. It made you realize that your family hadn’t a clue that Bucky was brought here for a cover up, which happily turned out much more than that. You took a deep breath, finally taking your seat around the square table - it was paired off between you and Bucky, your mother and sister to the left side - Eric and his soon to be wife across from you. Even a couple of your cousins on the other side. 
“So wheres the husband to be tonight?” Stacy quipped, already motioning for the wine.
“He went out with his Father tonight, they were tying up some loose ends for the rehearsal tomorrow.” Your sister smiled, and you couldn’t believe at her words - she was getting married in two days. 
“We still haven’t got a clue for music at the rehearsal dinner.” Your mother sighed out in frustration, “James you probably know some good stuff?”
Bucky took a breath, smiling to your mother, “Well if you’re implying of what time I’m really from then yes, I do.”
“Was it really as fabulous as it seemed?” Your sister now leaned in, and you couldn’t help but feel a sense of happiness that they were interested in Bucky’s past.
“Incredible.” Bucky grinned to the both of them, “The music, the movies, the romance.”
You heard the both of them giggle, God he was good at this. Eric’s jaw tensed and you couldn’t help but smirk, placing your hand in Bucky’s on the table. 
“Did you have a favorite?” Your sister grinned, her eyes clearly getting lost as you did.
“There was this woman, Helen Forrest.” Bucky looked down in recalling the memory, “She sang this song with Henry James, called “Its Been A Long, Long Time.” That was my favorite.”
“Well we should play it tomorrow night.” You mother hit him playfully, causing Bucky to grin.
“So what about that time as the big bad russian killer. Winter soldier right?” Eric piped up, and you felt the sudden urge to throw a plate across his head.
The table tensed, hearing the topic you all had avoided since Bucky got here. It broke your heart, seeing him now place his metal hand beneath the table. Without thinking, you encased your hands around it - and he clearly felt the gesture. 
“I obviously don’t do that anymore.” Bucky spoke quietly, and he even earned looks of sympathy.
“Right, of course. You’re an…avenger now.” Eric now moved his eyes to you, “Tell me, how’s your paycheck?”
“His paycheck is far bigger than yours, Eric.” You finally snapped, “In fact, its a whole lot bigger.”
You finally got a smirk from Bucky’s lips, and you sarcastically smiled at your sly innuendo. After that, he was quiet - and you had never been happy to shut someone up. 
“So you know Captain America?” Your sister’s eyes lit in excitement, clearly she didnt care about Bucky’s past.
“Well i’d hope so. We grew up together.” Bucky laughed lightly, and you felt his metal hand now relax at your knee. 
“That’s incredible.” Your Mother smiled, reaching her hand to Bucky’s flesh hand. 
He only nodded, and after that - the conversation made its way back to the wedding. 
Once the food came, you were all somewhat silent. Every so often Stacy would make inappropriate remarks to make the table laugh - for the first time you felt like you fit. Bucky’s smooth metal stayed at your knee, and you didnt mind the cool sensation. He gave you a devious smirk, and you knitted your brow - until you felt the hand now move up underneath your dress. You dropped your fork, swallowing harshly - only to get the rest of the table to look at you. You laughed it off, looking to Bucky - his hand placed below his chin. You did nothing, even when you should have warned him he was reaching dangerous territory. With no words or looks, Bucky continued - causing you to swallow again at the feeling of the metal fingers just outside the fabric of your panties. You took a deep breath, fumbling your fork around the plate of food. You watched carefully, Bucky taking his bottom lip with his teeth now. Completely baffled, your leg finally jolted upwards - causing the table to shift. The cool sensation now reached inside the panties, finding their way in slow circles to your core. You took a sharp breath, your hand flying to the tablecloth. Eyes adverted to you again, this time in concern. All but Eric. He looked confused at first, until his eyes fell to Bucky’s arm leading directly under the table. His mouth dropped. 
“I just-“ You choked out, finally responding to your actions, “The salmon is- fuck. Its good.”
“Honey, what have a told you?” Your mother furrowed her brow, clearly making a comment towards your language.
You went to apologize, but Bucky had no care in the world - pushing the metal completely inside you. 
“Shit.” You blurted out, much louder - causing him to halt his actions, “S-Sorry.”
Eric’s jaw tensed, and you looked to see Bucky smiling behind his hand. 
“It’s alright. Just act more classy dear.” Your mother sighed, returning to the conversation with your sister.
You fluttered your eyes closed, trying your best to gain composure. Bucky started again, and you couldn’t help but grip his wrist beneath the table. Your nails dug deep, and you bit your lip to keep yourself from screaming out. His pace was relentless, and you knew that mustve felt it. Having no control any longer, you slipped out a small whimper - and thankfully no one had heard. Eric kept his eyes on the both of you, practically fuming.
“Bucky, is this the kind of stuff you listened to?” Your sister exclaimed, Bucky turned slightly.
“Yeah, sort of.” He grinned widely, his eyes moving to Eric. 
His pace quickened, and your chest now moved quickly - you felt your breathing grow quick and ragged, and then he really did it. His fingers curled, and you practically erupted. The sensation you felt now, was unlike anything - but leaving you completely drenched. You looked to Bucky, and his eyes were wide - his mouth hung wide open. You were thankfully silent, but your body tensed so hard - that you buried your face into Bucky’s shoulder. 
“Aw, you two are so cute.” Your sister giggled, “Cuddling like that.”
Once you finally calmed, you pulled away - only able to nod. Your mother gave an adoring look to the two of you, and when she turned away you took the opportunity.
“What the hell was that?” You whispered quickly to Bucky’s ear, and you heard a soft laugh escape his chest.
“You fucking squirted, all over me.” He leaned now to your ear, pulling away with complete amusement.
Now your mouth hung open, and you skillfully and quietly pulled a napkin under the table. You managed to make it hidden, and you were thankful that Bucky knew what he was doing. Giving one last look to the table, your eyes landed to Stacy - her eyes wide.
“Holy shit.” She mouthed, and you suddenly felt your cheeks grow insanely hot.
“I saw a coat closet on the way in, I’ll meet you in 10.” Bucky whispered again, pulling away in a smirk.
You nodded quickly, and rose from your seat. 
“I’m gonna to head to the ladies room.” You took a deep breath, looking to Bucky as his eyes trailed your body before you walked. You nearly ran now, shuffling as you got out of the sight of your family. You were beginning to realize just how fun Bucky Barnes was.
14 notes · View notes
atzfiles · 6 years ago
Text
the park
Tumblr media
request: “May I request a scenario with Han or Felix where the reader is usually alone and by themselves so he tries to talk to her but she doesn’t want him to but he annoys her to do stuff after school but one day she yells at him to stop talking to her and she regrets it later bc she likes him”
warnings: a lil speck of angst but mostly fluff hehe
we all know han jisung is a huge ball of energy
you on the other hand
polar opposite 
being friends with him was often a little tiring but you literally loved him anyways
hanging out in school was always fun!!
he kept you awake during your boring geography classes
the nations hero
but after school you really needed to be by yourself bc your social battery is d r a i n e d
jisung knowing, that you often just dwell all alone, had the bright idea of going to the overfilled park with you
you agreed first bc you know,,,hes kindA cute and some fresh air should be okay??
oh boy
oh b o y
you expected some chilling, maybe some talking here and there
but he brought a football, frisbee and badminton bats...
“lets go play something!!!!!!!!” he over excitedly yelled
you couldnt say no to his cute face
and he looked so excited :((
you, not really being a sportsperson embarrassed yourself more than just once 
violently kicking the air instead of the ball
same
there were so many people so you felt kinda meh :// but its jisung so you kinda just smiled thru the pain
thinking this was a once in a lifetime kinda situation and youd never have to go there ever again
next day in school he kept pointing out all the silly things you did like kicking the air or throwing the frisbee into the closest tree
“ha ha ha yeah im such a silly girl haha super funnY!!!”
at lunch he told everyone at the table as well which didnt sit well with you at all
jisung please stop embarrassing your crush 
you just stood up and left mumbling a quick “im not hungry”
he was obviously confused because you seemed to be in a good mood earlier
“excuse me for a sec”
and with that he went after you
he saw you sitting at the entrance of the school fumbling with your bracelet
but you didnt really want to see him bc ughhhhh!! you embarrassed yourself in front of your longtime crush and even tho jisung knows you better than anyone it still bothered you
“why did you leave us at lunch :((”
you just stared at your shoes
“hello silly noodle im talking to you!!!”
“earth to y/n?”
“listen jisung im just?? not in the mood right now,,,,leave me alone”
“we can go back to the park later and we can talk there? i dont want you to be upset”
“no i dont want to go to the park today in fact i dont want to go to any park with anyone ever again >:(”
y/n please calm your dramatic ass phew
“w-what?”
the bell rings and youve never left a spot that fast
jisung just stood there like a kicked puppy
your next class was bio how interesting 
you didnt share that class with him so you tried to distract yourself with that
but you kept seeing his saddend face and remembered your harsh words towards him which made you feel 10 times worse
he just wanted to spend some time with his crush friend
maybe you just reacted that way bc you DO want to spend quality time with him outside of school 
but you also have this huge crush on him which kind of gets in between you and your feelings
also you really cant be around people for longer than 8 hours
you decided to shoot him a quick text
meet me at the gate at 3
you almost immediatly received an answer from him
totally not bc he wanted to text you as well but he was too scared hed shoo you away so he just sat there staring at his phonescreen
okay ill be there
you needed to tell him about your feelings but thats weird and you!! dont even know what youre feeling!!
you were nervous as hell but little did you know he was sweating buckets too
he couldnt focus on his maths teacher at all, being called out multiple times for not paying attention
“jisung are you okay youre getting pale??” changbin asked, looking the younger up and down with a slightly concerned look on his face
“do you ever want to tell your crush youre kinda in love with them but theyre also your friend so you dont want to ruin what you have with them and they also kinda hate you but you dont know why an-”
“jisung dont forget to breathe buddy”
“mr han i wont tell you to shut up anymore. keep quiet or leave this class.”
hello mr teacher this is a serious matter let the boy breathe
after class he hesitated to leave but changbin encouraged him to just come clean to you
so he was a man on a mission
lets get this bread- han jisung, 2018
you already stood at the gate anxiously shifting from one foot to another 
he saw you waiting and picked up his pace a little
he breathed out a little “hi” to which you just nodded your head
“lets walk over to my place” you said, planning on talking things out on your way home
“okay listen im sorry i snapped at you earlier,,,i dont know what happened with me, you did nothing wrong and im just out there screaming at you, which you obviously dont deserve...i was a little moody because you kept bringing up all the embarrassing things i did at the park and i guess i just care a little too much about how you think about me and uh yeah....im sorry”
“youre my favourite person in the whole world how could i think any less of you for cutely kicking a ball in the wrong direction???” he asked while looking at you with big eyes
“listen y/n i dont know what this is going to do to our friendship but im losing serious sleep over this and i just need to get it off my chest and i totally undertstand if you think differently but i like you i really do...as in..more as just a friend i guess??”
y/n is sister shook
HAN JISUNG LIKES ME JUST AS MUCH AS I LIKE HIM IS THIS HEAVEN I SURE THINK SO- y/n
“y-you like me?”
“uhhhh yes???”
“o h”
cue the intense blushing
“well i like you too..”
you know when jisung is all giddy and he kinda bounces around with that huge grin on his face
yea
this but 10 times brighter
you arrived at your house and jisung hesitated but gently hugged you
“im glad you talked to me and im glad we sorted all of this out” he said in a soft voice
“me too, and im really sorry i snapped at you..my feelings just got the better of me”
“its okay” he said with a cute smile
it grew silent and you could practicaly hear the screws in jisungs head turning, trying to figure out if he should kiss you or not
he eventually just went “fuck it” and leaned in
you just stood there like y/n.exe stopped working
he leaned back and giggled a little because of your flustered state
“ill see you tomorrow at school?”
“bet” you smiled
“oh by the way your way of face planting the ground trying to play soccer made my day”
dude you just got a gf dont mess this up already
“han jisung sleep with one eye open”
uH idek what this is but i hope you like it???? ://
requests are open :)
((i hate the title just as much as you do okay im not creative sigh))
269 notes · View notes
kz-i-co · 6 years ago
Text
Until Dawn
Spin off of Dyling LIght: Part 1 | Part 2
Tumblr media
» Summary: He’s reckless, careless, but he might be the hero you fall in love with at the end of the day.
» Pairing: Min Yoongi (suga) / Reader
» Genre: Angst/fluff - zombie au
» Words: 5.2k
» A/N: I would recommend reading at least Dying Light Part 2 to read this story, for those who haven’t. This story basically starts off in Part 2 where you meet Yoongi’s character.
»Part 2
» m.list ╫ bts masterlist
-
"She kicked me out, for the second time now." He sighed. "She's just playing hard to get."
He looked towards his only open ears. "Don't look at me like that." He spoke to the brainless zombie. "I'm not untieing you." He threw out his cigarette and crushed into under his boot.
"Huh, I see you invited some of your friends." He untied the zombie from the tree. "You're free go to them." He spoke and the zombie came right towards his.
He walked backwards to stay away. "Not to me." He kept walking and the other herd of zombies came towards him. "Go home." He teased and stuck his foot out tripping the zombie.
"My bad." He laughed. "Whatever follow me all you want." He turned around facing forward down the long lonesome road.
"Let me know if you guys get tired." He smirked.
The herd kept growing bigger as 3 more no 4 more would approach the more he walked. 30 following the most but all Yoongi did was laugh.
As the sun was setting he stopped suddenly as the zombies had a chance to catch up. "Its getting dark." He said and started walking towards the forest. Half through the forest, he noticed a small trap enclosure that was hooked to the tree.
He looked at the handy work and just smirked in amusement. "Amatures."
He stepped on the trap, getting pulled up in the net purposely. He felt comfortable in the net, almost like a hammock. He put his arms behind his head and started closing his eyes.
-
You walked through the woods, scouting for food until you heard the growl of multiple zombies. You snuck around the trees and saw tons of zombies trying to reach your filled net that was hung in the tree. You couldnt make out the person stuck inside but you saw no movement.
You catch the zombies attention and they started coming towards you. You picked up your riffle and shot the 20 or 30 zombies that were lingering by. Your gun had a silencer so you didn't have a problem bringing more attention towards you.
You picked up a pebble and threw it towards the net.
"Ow." He said.
You recognized the voice. "A.D?"
"(Y/N/N)." He sat up. "Are you following me? I knew you liked me."
"No idiot. This is my trap." You smirked.
"Oh." He laughed. "Its your trap."
"What's so funny?"
"I thought maybe you recruited a 10 year old or something." He said laying back once again.
"What's that suppose to mean?"
"Its not that good, it's barely even hidden." He complained.
"But you got caught?" You were confused.
"I wanted some sleep."
"You are unbelievable." You mumbled to yourself.
You still couldn't figure out this guy. He goes around carelessly and gets caught but he managed to still be a badass. You didn't understand him. The actions he chooses would get a normal person killed, but yet he is still around, unharmed. He was interesting enough that you were curious of what he did before the outbreak.
"You have two groups out there trying to kill you, why do you linger around?" You asked.
You saw his hand appear out of the net holding a knife and then he threw it at the tree getting him down with no problems. He stood up and took his knife out of the tree. "Lucky I didn't land on my machete, that wouldn't be pretty." He laughed placing his knife back into his pocket.
"Why are you still here." You were only a few miles away from your camp.
"Stop acting like you don't know." He walked closer to you that once you stepped back, you ran into a tree.
"What?"
"Its because I like you, thought that was obvious." He leaned in forward and gave you an intense stare.
"Why me?" You asked feeling flustered for a second but then gently pushed him away.
"Because you fascinate me." He turned around as he heard a zombie sneaking up behind him. He kicked it's shin, causing it's leg to break and crawl around.
He slammed his foot to its head, killing it instantly.
"You barely know me." You continued your conversation.
"Did you forget I was welcomed into your group?"
"Only for a week until they found out you're a spy, then they locked you up trying to kill you." You said.
"I'm not a spy. I left that group for obvious reasons." He looked serious.
"Try convincing that to my uncle." You folded your arms.
"Why should I? I don't want to be apart of his cult anyway." He snipped.
"But you never leave." You arched your eyebrows.
"I do.....I wander around." He shrugged. You just raised your eyebrows once again. "I don't want to leave you."
You laughed. "You're acting like I'm your girlfriend."
"You can be, all you have to do is ask." He smirked.
"Yeah right."
He knew deep down you cared for him, even though you convinced yourself not likely. He was a nuisance and his crush was a little out of hand.
"If you're so afraid of terminus, then why protect them, why won't you tell my uncle where they are." You said.
"I'm not afraid."
"Then what is it?"
"I still have family in there." You looked at him in pain. You had no idea. "I was lucky to escape, and now they have them locked up probably waiting to hack them up into stew." His tone was angry.
"You want to get them back?" You asked.
"Yeah."
"Then let us help you."
"I don't trust your group, all you do is blow up building's thinking that is some kind of solution, you will probably only get them killed." You were taken back by what he said.
"Let me help you, just me."
"I can't let you." He said.
"Why?"
"I don't want you getting hurt."
You gave him a sly glare. "Really? I can handle myself." You gestured to the graveyard of zombies scattered around you.
"Doesn't matter, I can't let you get involved with these people."
"But, I-"
He pulled you into him unprepared, slaming his lips towards yours. You felt something unusual as he kissed you, something you couldn't explain.
He pulled away suddenly, smirking once again being cocky he took your breath away. "Please shut up."
Then he walked away.
"Hey." You followed him.
"Wait, you're following me?" He turned around for a second them continue on his way.
"What are you gonna do?"
"I'm gonna sneak in and get my friends out."
"How are you gonna pull that off?" You asked causing him to turn around suddenly and give you an unamused glare.
"You seriously asking that?"
"But you've always gotten caught by us?"
"Sometimes you act like the smartest person I know but then you ask these dumb questions." He said causing you to pout. "I got caught on purpose, just to see you.....Well also I like to fuck with you guys.....your uncle's hilarious when he's pissed off." He laughed. "Like throwing that zombie at me? That was the best one yet."
"I don't get you."
"That's probably a good thing, since my life is so complicated." He turned around and started walking again.
You didn't know what was happening to you. The more you observed him the more you were feeling emotionally connected.
....
You both stopped for a break, sitting on the railing of the nearby bridge.
"So here's the question of the day, do zombies float?" He asked getting up.
"Is this your life, just playing around with stupid zombies?" You asked watching as he was close to the edge of the bride where it was split down the middle. He whistled to a nearby zombie to get its attention.
"Sometimes you need to have fun so you don't go crazy."
"I feel like you're already hit crazy." You giggled causing him to glare.
You smiled watching him take the zombie and pushing it off the bridge straight into the water. You started laughing until he glanced at you. You tried to hide your laughter instantly to show him you weren't enjoying his company. You hated the fact that you were starting to get affected by him. He was already cocky saying you liked him, you didn't want to prove him right.
"They dont." He walked back over. "Am I hallucinating or did I see you laugh?"
"Why would I laugh at one of your stupid tricks?"
"I'll take that as a yes."
"I didn't." You argued.
He sighed. "I wish you would just admit it already?"
"Admit what? You're an idiot." Now you laughed.
"That you like me."
"Stop saying I like you." You turned away.
"Then why didn't you pull away when I kissed You?" He leaned forward giving you butterflies.
"I-I."
"What?" He asked being more cocky.
"I was in shock that's why." You got up.
"Because I'm such a good kisser." He smiled.
You growled frustrated pushing a zombie off the bridge.
"I need to get going anyway." He started. "I'm almost at the entrance."
"What entrance?"
"Terminus." He said.
"Its this close?"
"Yeah, it's probably only an hour walking distance near your camp."
You got chills up your spine. You had no idea it was this close. He stopped at a sewer lid in the middle of the street.
"This is the entrance?" You asked.
"No but this is how I will sneak in." He spoke.
"Wait, you're going now? Why don't you wait until we make up a plan or something." You said almost panicking.
He looked at you with confusion. "I never plan, I just do."
"How do you survive this long?"
"I'm just lucky, that's all." He said quite sad to your surprise.
"I'm not letting you do this right now. You need to eat, have a good night's sleep, more ammo."
"Are you worried about me?"
"No." You folded your arms.
"Then give me one reason why I shouldn't do this right now."
You panicked. Why were you being so stubborn? Just say it. Then he will win.
He leaned down opening the entrance. "I don't want you to get hurt okay."
"How come?" He stood back up with a dumb grin on his face.
You didn't know what to say. You were tongue tied. "That's good enough for me." He grabbed your hand and led you towards your camp.
-
"I'll sneak in your window." He went around the building.
"Wait how do you know which room is mine?" You asked.
"I know the blueprints of your whole building." This guy.
"Okay." You walked inside deciding not to question. You gave the signal at the gate and they let you in.
"Got anything?" One of the guys said.
"Nope, someone ruined all my traps."
"Do you know who?" They asked.
"Nope." You shrugged trying not to smile.
You tried to avoid everyone to get to your room as fast as you could. Once you entered your room. He was sitting on your bed looking through your massazines.
"Hey, what are you doing?"
"Just curious of what you read."
"You know there is another bed over there." You said.
"I like yours." He smiled.
"I will hurt you." You leaned down about to grab his collar but he pulled you down first and turned you over so he was laying right on top of you. You couldn't help but be hypnotized by him.
"Let me come with you tomorrow." You spoke finally getting out of your trance.
"No." Was all he said.
"I'll let you kiss me again." You bargained.
"Really?" He raised his eyebrows.
"I can be a big help."
"If you come with me, you better do what I say and no complaining or acting on your own." He said.
"Okay."
He leaned down about to kiss you but you held up your hand. He looked at you confused and impatient.
"I didn't say when." You smiled and rolled over letting him fall off the bed. He sat up and stared at you disappointed. "We get out of this alive tomorrow, I'll do more then kiss you." You smirked, rolling away from him.
It was the first time you had him speechless. He smiled to himself and walking over to the other bed. He was prepared to get a good night's sleep.
-
He woke up before the sun and snuck out of your camp without waking you. He traveled to the Ember camp sneaking in no problem. He went to J-Hopes room seeing him no where to be found until he thought of another option. He went to the room he knew he should be in and stood corrected seeing him curled up in bed with the girl he met at your camp.
He tapped J-Hope, covering his mouth quickly so he wouldn't get startled. "I need your help." Yoongi whispered.
He rubbed his eyes getting up. J-Hope moved as slow as possible so he would wake his girl up. He grabbed some things leaving the room in silence. J-Hope got dressed quickly and grabbed weapons.
"Are you gonna explain to me?" He asked.
"Did she tell you about terminus?"
"Yeah."
"I need to take them out, but I need help."
"How are we going to do this?" J-Hope asked. "I mean, it's just us."
"I have a plan." Yoongi said and they snuck out of the Ember camp.
They walked down the road until they reached the sewers. "Okay so what's the plan?"
"I haven't thought about it yet."
"What?" He said alarmed.
"No worries, I have explosives." He opened the lid.
"Great idea." J-Hope said sarcastically.
"But I have people to save first." He jumped down.
"Ew, why the sewers man?" J-hope made a face of disgust.
"Because this leads right to their basement.....but I'm sure it will be guarded."
"Is this like a suicide mission, because I'm not down with that?" J-Hope clicked on his flashlight and wrapped a face mask to avoid as much smell as possible.
"Be careful, there could be zombies in here."
"Great, but you didn't answer my question." J-Hope spoke again feeling anxious. "A.D."
"I don't plan on dying." He answered. "Also can I ask a favor." He stopped in his tracks.
"What?"
"Can your camp take in my friends?"
"Sure man." J-Hope agreed. "You're welcomed as well.....Krane wants to give you the master bedroom for what you did for us." J-Hope laughed.
"I'm flattered, but I have another bed I rather sleep in." He smiled to himself.
"That girl, that helped us? It looked like you were in prison there dude."
"Yeah, I'm not welcomed there, but I like to sneak in for fun." Yoongi said.
"Well, you can stay with us officially and you can sneak in and out as you please." J-Hope said causing Yoongi to smile.
"Sounds good." He gave him a high five which triggered a zombie to appear out of the darkness.
Yoongi was quick to approach him with his machete but as soon as he reached him a knife took him out right in the eye. Yoongi looked back at J-hope in amazement.
"You're good with knives." Yoongi took it out and handed it back to him.
"Just a little." He smiled.
"I killed most of them last time I was down here but who knows." Yoongi stopped in front of a latter that was drilled into the stone wall. "Just through there."
"Thought of a plan yet?"
"You're good at sneaking in and out of places, that's why I wanted your help. I want you to place these cans in every room. It's 3 in the morning so everyone should be sleeping. I'm going into the prison to get my friends out."
"Once you placed every can, come back here and if I'm not back.....leave."
"What's that suppose to mean?"
"I should be back before you but if I'm not dont worry about it, just get away from here as fast as you can." Yoongi made it clear.
"Okay."
"You read-" Just as he spoke they heard something coming this way in the water. Yoongi helded up his hand to keep quiet.
They both slowly moved to the corner of the sewer as they saw a flash light coming this way. When it got close enough Yoongi jumped out and a scream was heard.
"(Y/N/N) What the fuck are you doing here?" Yoongi almost shouted.
"What the fuck are you doing, you said I can help you?" You snapped.
Yoongi rubbed his forehead frustrated. "Please leave."
"No."
"Hi." J-Hope waved awkwardly.
"Why does he get to help you?" You were getting more frustrated.
"Because."
"Because why, I'm capable-"
"I don't want you getting hurt. Why don't you understand." Yoongi snapped. "Please just stay here."
"What if you get hurt?" You said feeling upset.
"Then I get hurt, as long as these people pay for what they did."
"You're gonna just risk your life like that?"
"I'm not worried about it." He spoke. "I've made it out of tough situations before."
"You told me you survive because you are lucky, your luck is bound to run out someday." He didn't want to look at you.
"Then that's the risk I'm willing to take."
"Why are you doing this?" You said weakly. "What about our promise?"
"I'm not saying I'll break that promise." He smiled.
"I will let you help but dont complain." He tilted your head up to look at him. "Come on."
They went up the stairs. The basement looked pretty empty.
"Here's the plan." He started. "J-Hope is putting these cans all over the place, they are basically explosives okay?" You nodded. "I'm going to get my friends which is right up those stairs. Once you see J-Hope, turn this knob here." He showed you were it was.
"What does this do?" You asked.
"You'll see." He said with no hint of emotion in his expression.
"What if you're not back?"
"Just turn it if you see J-Hope, that's the only instructions I'm giving you."
"Okay." You said nervous.
"Ready?" He looked at J-Hope and he went up the basement stairs ready to do his part.
"Please make it back."
"Don't worry." He looked at you with a concerned look.
He was about to head up the stairs but you stopped him. "I know this is a bad time but-" You started.
"What?" He asked.
You stepped closer bringing your lips towards his. "Please be careful."
"You like me." He said with a smirk causing you to roll your eyes.
"Just hurry." You pushed him.
As soon as Yoongi snuck around the corner he saw the entrance to the prison lock up. He saw Simon guarding. He always hated that guy.
He went around greeting him not caring about being sneaky. "Hey Simon what's up." The guy had his gun out immediately. "Is that necessary?"
He walked closer. "You know your safety is on."
Simon looked down at his gun and Yoongi slammed it against his temple knocking him out instantly. "Idiot."
He grabbed the keys unlocking the door. "Suga!"
His friends greeted. "V." He unlocked his chain and went around to wake up Jin and JK. Once they woke up they looked at their friend with happiness.
"Where's RM and Jimin?" He asked.
"They make RM make bullets, so he sleeps next to the weapon room." Jin said.
"What about Jimin?" He asked.
"Garrett took Jimin a few days ago." V said in pain.
Yoongi slammed his fist against the door. "Come on, let's go." Yoongi started.
He lead them to the basement floor. "Get down there, I'll be back....I'm going to get RM." He said and ran down the hall.
The weapon room was locked so he had to sneak into the leaders room to get it. He groaned to himself but got there as quick as possible. He snuck in as quietly as possible. He opened the drawer and retrieved the keys and made his way out of the room. He unlocked the weapons room waking up RM.
"Suga?"
"Get to the basement right now." Was all he said.
"Okay." He grabbed a few weapons. "Wait, did you get the others?"
"Yes, they are there already." He spoke.
"What about Jimin?" RM asked.
"He's still alive?" Suga asked.
"Yeah, he's in the wreck room." Suga couldn't believe what he was hearing. It was the room where they kept the zombies chained up to keep other zombies away.
"Why?"
"He spat at Gareth, when he said you betrayed us."
"Get to the stairs I'll get him." Suga said and ran to the right direction. He unlocked the room and was hit with the smell immediately.
He saw Jimin in the corner sleeping but the worst part was how beaten up he looked. He must of been getting tortured.
He ran over to him as soon as possible and picked him up. "Suga." He said weakly.
"I'm here." He put his arm around his shoulder since he was too weak to walk. He noticed his weight change as well breaking his heart. "These assholes are gonna pay, don't worry."
Halfway down the hallway a loud noise rang through the hallway and a sharp pain hitting Yoongi's shoulder. He collapse dragging poor Jimin down with him.
"I thought I would see you again." Gareth said coming closer holding the gun in his hand.
"Suga, get up." Jimin shook his friend.
Yoongi tried to get up but the bullet wound in his shoulder was too painful to resist. "You need to get out of here right now, go to the basement." He told Jimin as quietly as possible before Gareth reached them. "Go." He yelled.
Jimin cried for his friend but went in the right direction and tripped from being so weak.
Gareth had the gun pointed at him but before he could shoot and knife came flying towards his back.
He fell to the floor as the gun slid across the floor. J-Hope was right at Yoongi's side trying to help him up.
"No, help Jimin out please." He begged.
"What about you?"
"I'm fine, I need to deal with him before I leave." He watched as Gareth pulled the knife out of his back. He started to get up.
J-hope did what he was asked and helped his friend out.
.....
"J-Hope where is A.D?" You asked as soon as you saw J-Hope and a light colored haired boy.
"Turn the knob."
"Where-" You kept asking.
"He's been shot."
As soon as he said those words, your whole existence froze in fear. Your face started to swell as tears came down your cheeks in the matter of seconds.
J-Hope was about to turn the knob but you stopped him. "No."
You were about to run up the stairs but J-Hope grabbed onto you tightly. "(Y/N/N) listen to me, we need to turn this on or we will all die."
"I cant leave him."
"We have to, it's what he wanted."
"No." You cried.
J-Hope turned the knob and a few seconds later the first explosion went off, then the second. "We need to get out of here now."
"No." You cried, but J-Hope dragged you out back down to the sewers. As soon as you were all inside, you heard the last explosion come above your head.
You felt like you couldn't breath from the tragic loss. But J-hope carried you on his back the whole way.
As soon as you reached outside, the sun was starting to set. You all watched the building erupt with fire and zombies in the distance go closer. You all looked at the building with sadness in your eyes.
"Come on." RM started and you all turned around heading in the opposite direction.
You hoped off J-Hopes back and followed the boys slowly. You decided to turn around one last time and as you did you saw a figure walking through the grass.
Your face lit up with relief as you saw Yoongi walking. He was weak and started to fall in the grass.
"A.D." You ran to him as fast as you could. The boys late reaction had them a few inches behind you.
As soon as you reached him you noticed his blood soaked shoulder. He was dying.
"No please get up." You cried.
He held his hand up holding yours tightly. "You like me." He said weakly.
"Yes, I like you idiot." You leaned down kissing him passionately. "Please get up."
"Its Okay."
"No, it's not, you aren't allowed to die."
Jin leaned down checking his pulse. "We don't have much time, we need medical supplies quickly."
"My camp isn't far form here." J-Hope said.
"We better hurry, if he is going to make it." RM picked him up and carried him on his back. They ran as fast as they could to the camp.
....
Once you reached the camp J-hope did the signal and the gates opened.
"He needs a doctor right now."
You followed the boys as they lead him to the nurses office, where the doctors stayed.
"A.D?" You asked as soon as RM put him down on the table. He wasn't responding. "Why isn't he moving?" You cried.
The doctor leaned down with the stethoscope listening. "He's still with us, but his heart is beating very slow."
He hooked him up to an IV. "I'm not sure how long he has."
You jittered with panic. "(Y/N) Come with me." J-Hope said. "Just in case."
You nodded and left with J-Hope. He figured if he passed, you shouldnt be there to see it.
You sat as J-Hope got you some water. "He told me he couldnt die." You shook in fear.
"He's brave.....and reckless."
You bit your nails with more tears streaming down your face. "J-Hope?"
You both looked up and you noticed it was the girl that you helped break free only a week ago. J-Hope stood up and wrapped his arms around his girlfriend and kiss her sweetly.
"Where were You?"
"We got rid of terminus. Or A.D did."
"A.D? Is he here?" She asked.
"He was shot, he's getting treated." J-Hope said keeping his voice down.
She looked at you with sadness seeing how broken you were. "I hope he is okay."
"Me to."
-
You woke in the middle of the night, feeling broken once again. The Embers were nice enough to let you stay the night. You snuck out your room and made your way down the hall until you stopped into the nurses office, or at least that's what is was before the outbreak.
You opened the door and saw the first bed lied Jimin as he was weak as well. He was in a deep sleep so you walked past him slowly to not wake him. You then made your way to the last bed seeing Yoongi. You went up to him and gently put your ear to his mouth to make sure he was still with you. You smiled painfully feeling the soft breath of air.
You held his hand feeling him warmly. "Please be Okay." You whispered as more tears made their way down your face.
"You're so annoying, cocky, arrogant, and stupid, but I'm glad you came into my life." You wiped your tears. "I cant live without you."
You felt his hand tighten around yours and you looked at him instantly. "(Y/N/N)?" He said softly.
"A.D?" You leaned forward.
"Yoongi." He spoke.
"What?"
"That's my real name." You couldn't stop your tears from falling.
"(Y/N)."
"That's a beautiful name." You smiled just hearing his voice. "Stop crying....I'll be okay."
He coughed softly. "Like you said, my luck had to run out eventually." His voice was so weak it broke you.
"This is luck just hearing your voice." You lift his hand to your mouth kissing it softly.
You slept there the rest of the night with him holding your hand.
-
~One week later~
"Where do you go all the time?" Your Uncle asked you.
"Looking for stuff, like food, medicine, weapons."
"We have plenty." He said.
"Sometimes I just like to go for a walk, not be so cooped up in here." You explained.
"Be careful."
"I know." You left and didn't look back.
....
You gave the signal to the gate and they let you in. The Embers had welcome you in with open arms. They were a great establishment. Very friendly people and you wish you could be here full time but you were forced to stay with family.
You walked to the hospital and saw Yoongi sitting in bed with a pillow over his face. You walked over gently touching him and he sat up staring at you. "Thank God, take me away from him."
Jimin looked at him sadly. "What's that suppose to mean?"
"You just talk to much."
"I missed you, is that so bad?" Jimin pouted.
"Stop being mean to your friend." You smiled. "Can you walk?"
He got up slowly. His arm was in a brace. "Its just sore."
"Looks like you still have a while to recover....that means your playing around with zombies gotta stop."
"Whatever." He said grouchy.
"You had to be the big hero, it's your own fault."
"They gave me a room." He said as you both walked down the hall. "But I still have to sleep in the doctors office for another week."
"Does that mean, you're staying for a while?" You looked at him hopeful. "My family is here now, I'm not going anywhere."
"But I wish you could stay here." He continued.
"I know, but I cant just leave my family." You said sadly.
"That's not a problem." You stopped as you reached a room.
"Wow. It's cute."
Since their was an old preschool, the walls were still colorful and there was letters all over the wall.
"I share with Jimin." He rolled his eyes playfully.
You laughed. "How adorable."
"He's okay I guess." He teased.
You went over to the bed laying down. "Your bunks are more comfortable then ours."
You sat up looking at him watching you. "How bad does your shoulder hurt?"
"It hurts less everyday."
"I made a promise to you." You smiled.
"The kiss? You already fulfilled that promise many times."
"But I said something else remember?" You bit your lip. "But I guess I'll have to wait until your injury is better."
He gave a questionable look. "Are you playing with me?"
"No, sorry."
He came over and sat on the bed as you leaned up to sit next to him. You kissed him as passionately as it was the last time. You never know in this kind of world. You always joked saying you wanted him to leave you alone but the little time you actually thought you lost him you couldn't live. He was important to you before you even knew it.
"I don't want you to leave me."
"I wont."
"I mean it this time, no more dumb suicide missions. You can't do everything on your own."
"Okay." He smiled but then it turned to a frown quickly. "I need to tell you something."
"What?"
"The leader of terminus, he was the one that shot me." You grabbed his free hand comfortably. "Before I could kill him the first explosion happened and the air was just dark and foggy that he ran off."
"Wait, are saying he's still alive?"
"Yeah, I need to find him, and kill him. Unless we are all in danger."
80 notes · View notes
theyrejustadream-away · 6 years ago
Text
Soulmate!Jimin
Park Jimin; fluff
Happy late birthday Jimin! We love you! 
Word count: 1769
Alright yall welcome to my first official bullet scenario
Let’s see how this goes
Ok anyways
It’s Jimin’s birthday and I wanna do something special for him
I hope he gets better,, i know it isn’t serious but still
And the whole soulmate AU is something i love wholeheartedly and i want to write one
Let’s get it (imagine jungkook saying that)
So Jimin’s a junior in college
Jimin is pretty well known on campus for his dancing and although he isn’t as outgoing or social as Taehyung or Jungkook, he still is pretty popular
Mainly because he’s hot but
So being a junior, he basically knows most of the “secrets” on campus
Like where to hang out, study, eat breakfast, you name it and he’ll tell you
Oh yeah he’s such a sweetheart
Will walk you to where you need to go if it’s dark out
Carries your books if you look like you’re about to drop them
The whole “prince charming” deal, it’s understandable if hordes of girls chase after him
Who wouldnt, right?
Welp with the creation of the Soulmate System, it sorta gets rid of the idea of unnecessary crushes
Which seems sad BUT it reduces heartbreak and all the sad stuff that comes from failed relationships
So the way it works is that everyone has a black rectangle on the inside of their left wrist
And everytime they speak to their soulmate, the rectangle gets lighter and lighter until you can read the name
Of course there are flaws and your soulmate might have a different person on their wrist or you just never end up meeting them
But we aren’t gonna talk about that, this is going to be a happy one!!
Back to Jimin
As i was saying, he always knows what places to hit up
And of course, the only way to know this is if he goes there himself
One day, he finished his last class of the day and stepped outside only to get hit with a strong gust of wind and a sudden chill
Its F A L L
Which means cafes!! Warm drinks!! Sweaters!!
Once he composes himself and fixes his hair, he starts wandering through the city surrounding his college
After drifting from place to place, he finally spots a small coffee shop that’s hidden by a fancy department store
Like it’s literally right next to the store but it’s so minimalistic that you just dont really notice it
But he does!!
So he goes in and he’s just met with warmth and soft piano melodies coming from above and the smell of something sweet in the oven and he just melts
This is exactly what he needs
Walking up to the counter, he looks at the menu and decides to get something simple
Because if this place cant make a good cappuccino then it fails in his eyes
Speaking of eyes
As he was collecting his change from the cashier, you just happened to walk in for your shift
And boy did his heart do a weird thing in his chest and he just couldnt take his eyes off of you
Honestly you were just in your uniform (white button down, navy apron, dark pants, hair up) and not in the best of moods because you may or may not have forgotten to turn on the alarm and was late for your first class
Always double check your alarms friends
Basically you were just not looking your best at the moment
But did Jimin think that?
N O PE
The poor boy almost left his wallet at the counter because he just couldnt stop looking at you
Although that may sound creepy at first, it was more of a ‘who is this angel in front of me’ stare with eyes bright and shining to the point where it was just endearing
That didnt stop the person behind him from coughing and letting him know that there is a full line right behind him ohmygod jimIN MOVE
You, on the other hand, didn’t notice a thing and went to your station where you made drinks and call out people’s names and all that jazz
He picked a seat near the back of the cafe after he ordered, where he had a view of everything
And by everything, i mean you
“She’s so pretty wow i want to talk to her but what if she thinks im weird??? What would i even say? How would i eve-”
“Jimin? Your order is ready”
“Ohmygod she said my name what do i do??”
“Jimin? Is there a Jimin here?”
“Ye-Yes!”
His voice cracks and he feels his face heat up
Gone is the charming and confident Jimin
Hello to the shy and clumsy Jimin
The poor boy almost spills his drink because he’s nervous and his voice already cracked and you’re giggling
Bless your soul for trying to hide it behind your hand and spare him the embarrassment
But you laughing isn’t helping because now he’s even more red and thinking ‘wow your laugh is so cute can you literally get any more adorable’
“Does coffee make you this nervous?”
“No, it’s the cute girl giving it to me”
He’s thankful that he didn’t embarrass himself anymore and somewhat recovered
Because now you’re the blushing one (he’s still a little pink from before but he decided he enjoys seeing you flustered more than anything)
Eventually he had to leave because wow it’s late and he still has homework to do
So he sadly walks out, taking a glance at where you were working but you were busy with another customer so you didn’t see him look at you
BUT he comes back almost everyday just to see you
It does a number on his wallet but hey, who needs money when you’re in college, right?
I’m kidding being a college kid is so expensive ohmygod
Everytime he comes by, he always tries to make you blush or laugh
Maybe at the same time
He just wants to get to know you better because you’re a really sweet person and he has this urge to hold your hand or hug you or kiss you but he pushes it down
At the same time, the mark on the inside of his wrist has been getting lighter and lighter
He can faintly make out the name hidden and he oh so desperately wants it to be you
You, on the other hand, could read the name on your wrist
Guess what?
It says Jimin!
You were so happy the day you found out
And when you saw him the next day you were just !!!!!!!
But he didn’t say anything about it.. Not even a small hint to let you know he knew
So you were confused
Did he just not like you in that way?
Or even worse
What if you weren’t his soulmate?
You confided in your best friend once you got back home after seeing him
“He didn’t even mention the mark? What if it isn’t my name?”
“Does he know your name?”
“..I think he does?”
“Wait how are you not sure??? Haven’t you guys been talking for a month now?”
A few days passed and Jimin still doesnt know your name
But his wrist says ‘Y/N’ and he can’t remember anyone with that name
So he decides that today is the day he’ll ask you for your name
Because he’s also worried that he isnt your soulmate
You knew his name already, and if he was destined to be yours why hadn’t you told him?
Did you not like him?
He kept stressing over it for hours on end and his roommate finally told him to go out and ask
Although it was just to stop Jimin from pacing around their shared dorm and making his roommate dizzy from all his sudden movements
And being Jimin, he dresses up and styles his hair
To be honest, if you hadn’t already fallen for him then you definitely did when he walked through the doors
“If your man taking you out on a date, he looks hOT”
“Jackson shut up i swear i’m going to spill hot coffee on yo- hi Jimin!”
It all goes according to plan at first
He hasn’t embarrassed himself or had his voice crack
He goes and waits near you, and since there weren’t many customers you could talk to him without having another cranky customer yell at you
looking at you, old man who came in and ordered hot water. who even does that what it wrong with you
You were still a little upset that he hadn’t mentioned anything about his mark
But you acted as if nothing was wrong
So when he just says “What’s your name?” without even saying hi, your heart sort of knew what was going to happen before you did
It started beating faster and a smile was threatening to show but before you did anything dumb, you answered
“y/n… why?”
And he gives the brightest smile, like the Sun can fight me because Jimin’s smile outshines it in this very moment
“Because I think you’re meant to be mine”
Cue the various aww’s coming from your coworkers and that sweet old couple who’s been shipping the both of you ever since Jimin brought you a lily he saw on his way that ‘reminded him of you’
Jackson also starts screaming a little and jumping because finally you two pieced it altogether
Jackson knew ever since you asked him about your whole dilemma because once you took a sick day and he ended up talking to Jimin
And coincidentally saw Jimin’s wrist and went :D
But he couldn’t say anything because he wanted the both of you to reach that conclusion on your own
Still, it was really obvious that there was something there
Back to Jimin and you,,
As soon as he said that you ran around the counter and tackled him in a huge hug
Jimin didn’t see that coming but he caught you in time and he sort of stumbled back but who cares because ohmygod he finally gets to hug you
This is all he’s been dreaming of
He feels so warm and soft and smells a little like peppermint and you can hear his heart beating just as fast and yours and his whole body is shaking with laughter because he really can’t do anything other than smile and laugh
He’s hugging you tightly and everything felt right in the world
Jimin found his other half and you found yours too!
Tumblr media
hope you enjoyed <3
36 notes · View notes
weasleyimaginewheezes · 6 years ago
Text
George x reader / Studying
Tumblr media
Request: Hi! Can I ask for oneshot with George and female reader studying together and due to fact that he is older than her he helps her with things she doesnt understand. He has huge crush on her so she is watching her and admiring her while she tries to remember all the stuff she learns. And in the end he couldnt help himself and kiss her when she is extremaly focused on repeating spells. Thank you in advance! (From anon)
A/n: Another request fulfilled! Thank you so much for requesting anon, I hope this fic is okay. I’m trying to space out my writing so I can plan more carefully and so I’m not writing late at night 😊 I just want to thank @rochelle-the-ravenclaw for being so sweet and caring, honestly thank you lovely it was really nice of you <3 So for this fic reader is one year below the twins and is very stressful with exams (because that’s exactly what I’m like). Just cute, quick fluff 😊 Feedback encouraged, Requests still open and most of all enjoy! (Honestly couldn’t think of a better title)
Word count: 2.1k+
Warnings: Swearing
“UGhhhhh!”
George looked up in time to see a book spiralling towards his head, he dodged it quickly before looking at where it had come from. And there he saw Y/n, sitting alone at the back of the common room looking close to ripping her hair out.
Y/n was Fred and George’s best friend, although in the year below them, she had so much fire and mischief in her that the three of them had quickly formed a bond after she had pranked their younger brother in her second year. Ron’s neon green hair didn’t turn back to red until a month later. Something which the three of them still tease him about.
Y/n was usually a rather happy person but she always strove for perfection. That’s why when it was exam season, it was probably best to stay at least 5 feet away from her at all times lest you be hit by a book or two. Fred got poked with a pencil once after he’d made jokes about her being boring and studying all the time.
Fred gave one look to her and shook his head, immediately seeking cover in his dorm room. George however, couldn’t stand to see his best friend this way. “Hey Y/n.” He tentatively stepped closer as her head shot up to meet his eyes. Her own were red and looked tired.
“What?!” She snapped before looking guilty at George’s taken aback look and sinking her head into her hands with a groan. “Ugh, I’m sorry Georgie. I just- fucking. Hate. Exams.” Y/n emphasised the last three words with the sound of ripping paper as she tore up her notes. George’s hand closed over her own to stop her. 
“Hey.” He immediately fixed the notes and Y/n looked partially relieved as she realised what she had been doing. “Maybe you should go get some sleep, I can help you tomorrow if you want?” Y/n scoffed a laugh loudly prompting some stares.
“Sleep?! What good is sleep going to do? Every hour I sleep is an hour wasted from studying.” She pointed her finger, almost as if to prove she was right. George nodded knowing arguing was pointless. “Plus, you help me? You don’t even study for your own exams.” She scribbled some more notes with intense concentration missing George’s hurt look. Her eyes were straining from being kept open so George did what any good friend would do in that moment.
She didn’t even notice as he walked behind her chair and breathed a heavy sigh which meant ‘I’m sorry but this is the only way.’ He raised her up under the armpits. Unfortunately, it did nothing more than tickle her as she swatted his hand away with a poorly stifled giggle but it did get her up out of her seat. Y/n went back to glaring at him for the distraction and he just smirked.
“George whatever you’re doing or planning on doing – please don’t.” Her words were sharp and warning but since when did George ever listen to anyone? He lifted her by the waist, up over his shoulder in a fireman’s lift. Y/n immediately began to protest and hit his back with her fists, everyone in the common room had turned to watch but George paid no attention as he carried Y/n up the stairs to the 5th year girl’s dormitory only stopping when he reached her bed.
She glared harder at him as she laid down on her bed but it wasn’t long before the comfort of her bed took over her senses and she was dozing slowly off into sleep. George smirked and dusted off his hands before going downstairs to learn some of her material so he could help her study.
Normally, George wouldn’t have put extra effort into relearning things he didn’t need to know anymore but Y/n was worth it. He also felt he needed to prove to her that he was more than just a jokester, if that’s all she saw him as then there would be no hope of finally getting her to go out with him.
See, George had recently realised that he had a rather large crush on Y/n. He didn’t know how he hadn’t seen it, he was constantly talking about her (as Fred would point out) and if it wasn’t that he would think about her. In the common room, his eyes always managed to drift to where Y/n would be and when he was playing quidditch he’d always look for her face in the stands, he’d also always wait for her to come and congratulate him with a hug, his heart pounding as she did so and him wanting nothing more than to kiss her. Of course, Fred knew before he did and it seemed many others had figured it out, all except Y/n that was.
The next morning at breakfast he sat with her as she ate, she was once again hunched over a textbook reading intently. He noticed it was defence against the dark arts and smirked. “What spell would you use to block an attacking spell?” Y/n’s head shot up with a quizzical look on her face.
“Protego.” She answered slowly but without hesitation, still heavily confused as George nodded.
“Okay, what-?” George was happily continuing before Y/n cut him off.
“George, what are you doing?”
“I’m helping you study.” His answer was so simple and quick that Y/n felt taken off guard. No one ever offered her help because she typically turned into something of a Godzilla with exams but as she looked at George’s smiling face, she couldn’t help but feel the complete opposite to Godzilla. She smiled back and George took it as a good sign to continue.
They spent the entirety of breakfast sitting and studying. George noticed that Y/n was smiling through every question and he knew how hard it was for her this time of the year with the pressure from her parents and the professors. He was glad that him and Fred had never felt that and that gave him an idea.
“Hey how about we take a break and then later on I’ll teach you my techniques for spells.” Y/n looked hesitant at his suggestion but after he winked at her with that godforsaken smirk, how could she say no? Plus, she could do with a break, then again if she had known that the ‘break’ entailed a prank she wouldn’t have even hesitated to say yes.
Her and George panted as they ran away from the ‘scene of the crime’. “That was bloody brilliant!” George’s voice sounded amazed that they had just pulled that off. They had turned the floor outside of the Slytherin common room into fake lava that was actually just orange jelly. Y/n laughed along and agreed, thankful for the distraction but knowing she had to get back to work. George began to follow her up to the common room just as an angry Slytherin yelled from the dungeons. Y/n took a hold of George’s hand and started running away from the yells.
As soon as they were far enough away they stopped, panting heavy breaths which soon turned into laughter. George thought that Y/n might have let go of his hand but to his amazement (and joy) she didn’t, if anything she held on tighter as they walked back to the common room.
They sat cosily by the fire and Y/n pulled out her book of spells to practice the movements for each one. George tried to remember the way it had worked for him – DADA was the only class he truly enjoyed and did well in. She started moving her wand but the movement of the wrist was wrong, George didn’t even think as he adjusted the height of her arm and moved her wrist around to carry the action properly. That was until the realisation hit him that he was touching her and that they were sitting rather close so he pulled back, hoping to Godric he wasn’t blushing too much as he felt the heat on his cheeks. He couldn’t see Y/n’s disappointment at the loss of contact or her own blushing cheeks.
She turned to the fireplace and began practising Incedio and Aquamenti with heavy concentration. George couldn’t help looking at her, watching as her tongue darted out to trace her lips as her eyes narrowed in on the fire or the way she smiled when the spell worked. He knew his unmistakable blush was there now, probably redder than his own hair. He also knew his smile was wide and that he couldn’t fight the urge to kiss her any longer so when she turned to him, excited at successfully relighting the roaring fire, he quickly closed the gap without a second thought.
He heard a little gasp of surprise as his lips crashed to hers. He started to become unsure in his action before he felt Y/n’s lips move gently back against his own and holy shit, she was kissing him back. Her hands came up to hold his shoulders as his rested on her hips. They both pulled back slowly after a few moments of perfect synchrony, both needing air. Their faces were equally as unsure before they opened their eyes, saw each other and smiled widely, taking in what had just happened between them both.
George leaned forward to rest his head to hers as he chased the taste of her lips. He pecked them again and Y/n giggled, it was the cutest thing he’d ever heard in his life. And then suddenly Y/n was biting her lip with her smile and he just wanted to kiss her until sunrise.
“What was that for?” Y/n asked coyly.
George met her eyes with such a loving intensity as he chose his next words, of course he knew what he wanted to say. Because I’m in love with you and I have been since I was 13. But maybe it was much too soon for that so he settled for the truth he felt in that moment. “Because you’re cute when you concentrate.”
To that Y/n giggled again and lifted her hand up so she could caress his face. “Well, George Weasley I think that you’re just cute in general.” Y/n’s smile grew impossibly wider meeting her eyes whilst her other hand trailed across his chest. George beamed back and kissed her, making sure this one lasted longer.
And it did. It was heavier as tongues were slid in, hands roamed more than before and George was pushed back lightly into the sofa cushions. This was before Y/n broke away saying they should study some more to which George responded, “I thought that’s what we were doing.” Y/n laughed but shoved him away playfully, bringing her textbook onto her lap and reading carefully. George couldn’t help but stare again with a smirk.
“George stop staring at me.” Y/n shook her head in amusement with a playful laugh as George continued. He moved ever closer to her and started to kiss her neck.
“I’m sorry love, I can’t help it.” George peppered kisses to her neck before he decided to be adventurous and bit down lightly. Y/n squealed and George laughed as he was once again pushed away but she never stopped smiling at him.
He sat back thoughtfully staring into the fire as she continued to study but her mind wasn’t really reading the words. He wondered m if Y/n had had a crush on him and if so for how long? He asked her this and he thought she might be annoyed at the distraction but it seemed with him she wasn’t as stressed out, at least she didn’t show it if she was. She smiled and bit her lip again, seemingly embarrassed to say.
“Since I was like 11.” Y/n’s smile turned sheepish and her eyes looked everywhere but at him until she noticed George was smiling and not weirded out in anyway. “What about you?”
“Since I was 13.” George answered through his wide smile and Y/n smiled back. “But I only properly realised like a year ago.”
“Seriously? How come it took you so long Georgie?” Y/n inquired with a laugh and a playful push to his shoulder. George ducked his head with a shrug.
“I don’t know, I guess since you’re my best friend I didn’t want to admit it, even to myself in case I ruined everything that we had.” George re-met her eyes and smiled weakly, now he said it out loud it seemed even more ridiculous. Y/n could almost tell where his trail of thought had drifted to as she sensed his unsureness.
“Aww Georgie.” He blushed a little at the use of his nickname and noticed her kind smile. Her hands rested on his jaw as she abandoned her books and left them on the side. She brought his lips slowly to meet hers in a reassuring kiss. It was gentle and quick but it was perfectly sweet.
“What about studying?” George asked with a small smile, wanting desperately to kiss her lips again, he was only human after all. Y/n shrugged with a mischievous smirk.
“Meh, it can wait till tomorrow.” And with that, the rest of the evening was spent acquainting each other with the taste of their lips and exploring new found depths of one another. And Y/n could say with one hundred percent certainty that snogging George was so much better than studying spells.
Taglist: @blue-andbrxnze @queengirl56 @spinspinspin-spin-to-forget @rochelle-the-ravenclaw @justalovertoall @beaaa-banana @harrypotterlifejamesphelps @a9yearoldboy @miss-tipton-is-beautiful @shutupweatherby​ @sweetsummertime99 
(Want to be added or removed to the taglist? just message me :))
300 notes · View notes
wejungkkum · 7 years ago
Text
Mono No Aware, 物の哀れ / pt 1
Tumblr media
Genre: Childhood lovers, fluff, angst
Word count: 3,035
Summary: A photo that joined like two puzzle pieces connected two lost, wandering souls
prologue/ pt 1/ pt 2/ pt 3/ pt 4/ pt 5 (end)
“I found a love, for me
Darling just dive right in and follow my lead”
“Oh come on Poppy! Stop being such a coward! You’re so slow like a snail and dragging the whole team down!”
Jungkook hushed from behind you, voice low, in fear of your opponent finding the both of you. You glanced at the dense forest that lay ahead, trees so tall they loomed over you like a gargantuan monster.
“But I’m afraid, the trees are so tall and the forest looks dark. What if we get lost, or..or what if we get kidnapped by the monsters in the forest and never get to come out?” you asked, desperate for assurance.
Annoyance flashed past his face as he whined “oh come on! I’ll make sure nothing happens to you. Don’t forget I’m Superjeon. Now can we move on?”
“Pinky promise?” you asked, doubt reflected over your guileless 8 year old face.
“Pinky promise.”
It was a stupid game of hide and seek your innocent young self indulged in, but just like this, you dove right in and followed his lead.
And just like this, he took the role of being the brother you never had, the angel you never met.
Since young, you were known to be the more introverted of all. Quiet, shy and always afraid of God knows what to step out of your comfort zone. Anything that involved speaking to large groups of audience were the worst. Your mind would go blank, and the insides of your mouth ran so dry you would start coughing uncontrollably. Coincidentally, you had to do public speaking in your last year of middle school, and it was the worst.
“What’s the point of this? I don’t get it. Argh I’m super annoyed. Ms Kim is going to make Namjoon pass with with flying colours and show favouritism blatantly. Right.. talk to you soon. Gotta go rush the speech.”
You hung up the call with Jungkook, and your apartment suddenly became so silent it reminded you of your parents working overseas.
“I don’t want to do this” you groaned and sunk your head into your pillow.
The incessant ring of the doorbell accompanied by furious knocks pulled you back to reality like a magnet. Peeling your eyelids open and taking in the sight of your room, your incomplete speech lay on the floor, fluttering lightly from the blast of the air conditioner as your laptop was showing the collage of you and Jungkook- one you set as your screensaver.
Come on, we all know you have a crush on him. No guy would do so much for a girl unless he loves her. Name me a guy who calls his female friend by such a cheesy nickname? Oh God, has he confessed already?
The voices of your friends ricocheted in your mind, and it was as though each time you smiled and brushed off saying that the relationship between the both of you was platonic, it tore you a little inside. Yes, you carried a torch for him, but you knew better than to go around spewing stuff like these.
“You home?” someone screamed from outside
“Coming!” you replied, blinking your eyes as you got thrown back into reality.
You pulled your mane into a loose bun, which you wondered if it was of any use as pieces of hair started falling out. Opening the door, you saw Jungkook standing there, right hand curled into a fist in mid-air.
“I was about to pound the door down, you know. I thought you fell asleep on your way out.” Jungkook said as he entered the apartment, sarcasm rolling off his tongue.
“Excuse you, Mr Jeon.” you shot.
“Just a gentle reminder, you were known to fall asleep anytime and anywhere.” he grinned, eyes shooting you a knowing a look.
“That was so long ago!” you screamed, clearly embarrassed about it.
Then, the both of you were at a birthday party, and you were in charge of the grills. Well, it was so until you fell asleep, standing, and only woke up when Jungkook dragged you away from the chicken wings that caught fire on the grill. You couldnt help but chuckle at that ridiculous scene.
“Anyway, I got you your favorite tea, which you claim helps you destress, and some midnight snacks to help you get through this. Trust me, they’ll come in handy. I’ve been there, done that.”
Groaning, you plopped down on the sofa beside him, sending him a few bounces. For the love of life, you couldn’t even speak to a group of 10 mere students, and now theres going to be about a level of them.
“Jungkook do you understand what we’re talking about here? Im screwed. S C R E W E D” you emphasised by spelling out each letter.  
“Let’s see what you have” he said, and motioned for you to start making your speech.
You were forced to speak so you did, uncertainty filling your insides. It was long, and incredibly dreadful. Each syllable felt like an entire essay, and you stumbled over countless words. When it finally ended, you let out a shaky breath. Jungkook stood up, and gave you a standing ovation as a proud smile plastered across his face.
“You did it!” he gave you a high-five, which you gladly returned, and engulfed you in a quick hug.
“It’s a lot better than I expected Poppy, it’s really impressive considering it was such an impromptu speech. Now imagine if all the audiences and Ms Kim were just duplicates of me” he spoke dramatically, as he spread his arms open as if unravelling a horizontal scroll in mid-air
You rolled your eyes, but chuckled at his declaration.
“Ew, Jungkook. I’d flip if they were. Oh, I forgot to ask, have you had dinner? The menu for today’s your favourite. Spaghetti. I can heat up some”
“We have some serious telepathy going on between us” he flashed his set of whites, left palm finding its way to his stomach, signifying how hungry he was.
“I beg to differ Mr Superjeon, your stomach just growled.” you burst out, playfully punching his arm while heading to the kitchen.
“Listening to our favourite song,
When you said you looked a mess,
I whispered underneath your breath,
Darling you look perfect tonight”
The day of prom came by in the blink of an eye.
You fussed about what to wear, and when you finally settled on one, you were too embarrassed to slip it on.
“Come on Poppy, you cant stay cooped up in here all night”
“Oh yes, I can” you retaliated.
“Get into that bathroom now and change into the damned dress and we are heading out in 5 minutes. If you aren’t out by then, I’m going to sell your precious figurines you have by your bedside table.”
“Oh God, please dont do that”, you exclaimed, eyes becoming saucer wide.
“Bye”
Jungkook pushed you in and closed the door in your face before you could respond, and you eyed the lifeless blue dress that lay limply on your right hand.
“2 minutes have passed!” he shouted, and you felt compelled to change into it.
One thing you learnt, was to never challenge him. Although Jungkook was in his early years of being a teenager, he was hooked on exercising and was crowned the muscle man of the neighbourhood. He once threatened to empty your stash of snacks if you never turned up for the meeting with your friends.
True enough, when your anti-social self took control over your decisions and you decided to back out, your entire stash of snacks, including the marshmallows you carefully stored away, disappeared without a trace. You only found out a month later that he donated them all to the orphanage down the street. Yes, it was for a good cause, but this just shows that he wasn’t up for jokes.
He only said things he meant.
You stepped out of the bathroom in exactly 5 minutes, and eyed him expectantly. When he kept his silence, you felt blood rushing to your cheeks, and ducked around shyly. Were you expecting his compliment? Were you waiting for him to say you looked good? You felt incredibly ashamed you even had such ideas. He saw you as a little sister, and yet you were harbouring such thoughts.
“Must we go?” you asked, trying to change the topic to stop thinking about the questions echoing in your head.
“Well yeah, it’d be a waste of effort if you don’t since you’ve already changed into the dress”
“Jungkook I-”
“See you in the car in 15 minutes!”
You scanned the makeup lined out neatly on the makeup table. And upon closer inspection, you saw a small post it on each and every makeup product you owned, with the simplest of instructions written on it in his handwriting that tilted left and right and floated up and down. He mentioned that he could not write on blank paper, and you could see his struggle and giggled to yourself at his efforts. But that aside, Jungkook probably knew more about makeup that you did. You did whatever you could and slipped into a pair of new heels before grabbing your essentials and headed out the door.
“This is already a bad idea Jungkook. I hate parties, and my feet are already screaming in pain. If you listen closely, you can hear them actually wailing” you exaggerated while fastening your seatbelt.
“Oh come on! If you had a pair of talking feet you’d be on the news or something. Besides, Ill make sure nothing happens to you. Just have fun, ill take care of the rest. Pinky promise.”
3 hours into the night, you were so desperate you sought refuge by sitting in the toilet cubicle, watching your feet roar with red angry blisters.
Knocks resounded the door, and Jungkook’s worried voice boomed from the other side.
“I’m sorry I got caught up in the conversation with Seokjin. You alright in there?”
Immediately opening the door, you grabbed your heels in your left hand. It seemed like a really obvious sign that your feet could no longer serve its purpose, and he seemed to get the clue and said “let’s head home.”
He kneeled on one foot and motioned for you to jump on behind him.
You clung his neck as he trudged to the parking lot in silence. Once the both of you were in the car, he turned on the ignition and the engine roared to life. Jungkook handed you the aux cord.
“Your turn?” He asked.
You shook your head and Jungkook decided to roll down the windows, since both of you didn’t want any music. Pregnant silence hung in the air and the howling winds were the only audible thing apart from Jungkook’s steady breaths. A pang of guilt washed over you as the realisation of being such a burden overtook your brain, and you single handedly caused him to lose his chance staying out late with his friends and loving life like how any other teen in your school should.
“I’m sorry”, you whispered.
“Over this?” He asked, a tinge of disbelief in his voice. “Don’t be, its a small matter.” he soothed as he rounded the corner into the familiar neighbourhood.  
Eyes still focused on the road, his left hand found your cold clammy ones and gave them a reassuring squeeze. Tears sprang to your eyes as you thought of all the times he helped you.
“Pinky promise” was almost like your morse code, no matter the age, you still stuck by it, like how he stuck by for you.
“I don’t know what id do without you, thanks for all that you’ve done. I…i-”
“Oh stop being a crybaby Poppy” he chuckled, as your tears started to pour.
When your dorm came into view, he did a perfect parallel parking before he turned off the engine. your sniffles suddenly became amplified as pindrop silence was introduced, making your ears ring
He smoothed his thumb across your tear stained cheek and smiled.
“Hush, its okay.”
He reached over to put you in his arms, and it was something you’ve grown to seek comfort in.
When you pulled away, your mascara and eyeliner were smudged everywhere and you couldnt help but laugh at your own reflection, at a loss of how to salvage the melting makeup. All thanks to the makeup products you snagged at some cheap sale.
“Oh my god, i look a mess.”
But then you heard him.
You heard jungkook whisper so softly under his breath
“Darling, you look perfect tonight.”
“Fighting against all odds,
I know we’ll be alright this time”
You remember Jungkook appearing at your doorstep one particular morning, surprising you at his sudden visit.
“Oh, hey, it’s early. Here for breakfast?” you questioned.
“Morning Poppy, well, I actually have something to tell you.”
The seriousness that settled on his face worried you, and you furrowed your brows together.
“What’s wrong?”
“I’ll make breakfast first. Pancakes?” Jungkook asked as he took the apron off the hook, securing it around his muscular built.
You nodded, and excused yourself as you went to freshen up.
An ominous storm seemed to brewing in the kitchen as you climbed the steps to your room. He almost always made you pancakes when you were sad. Furthermore, you heard the silence in the kitchen as he worked. He was always humming something, be it some random tune or an actual song, but today it was dead silent except for the clanking of pots.
You recalled the time when you fell in the process of learning how to cycle, scraped your knees against the concrete pavement and crimson red blood oozed out. The 5 year old you had no idea what that was, and just wailed in the middle of the pavement, sunlight mercilessly shining against the shiny red mess.
Jungkook ran over, and magically took out a towel from the back pocket of his pants and wrapped it tightly around your knee. He plopped down on a chair in your backyard.
“Stop crying Poppy! Superjeon is here to save the day. Im going to bring you this really special thing your mum made, and if you keep crying, it wont appear. It only shows itself to really calm and nice people.”
He appeared moments later, atop his left hand balanced a plate with a mountain of flat layered cakes, a drizzle of shiny brown liquid decorated the golden cake.
“What’s this? Smells amazing!” you squealed in excitement
“Pancakes, they are magical and make you forget about the pain.” The 7 year old Jungkook flashed his cheeky grin at you, gaps prominent between his teeth, all ready for new ones to take their place.
Years later, here you were, sitting opposite the same Jungkook whom matured well, fresh in his early teens. The smell of pancakes wafted in the air, and he cleared his throat.
“I’m leaving”
That was all it took. 2 words, 9 letters and your world came crashing down.
“You what?”
“Am leaving” he repeated, eyes glassy.
“Suddenly?” you question.
“I just got the news yesterday, and it was a flight arranged by my parents. You know how they are. I never get any say in these things.”
“But you… but I…” you choked on your tears.
“Please don’t cry Poppy, you’re making it harder for me.” he sighed.
you couldnt think straight. Thoughts pinballed around inside your head. It felt as though someone else was pulling back the plunger, sending random, rapid-fire thoughts shooting through your brain.
“Will you come back?” you whispered.
“For you. We are fighting against all odds, but im sure we’ll be alright this time.”
This was something about Jungkook. He had a way of saying things so you might believe its true.
It might be, because he only said things he meant.
That night, he stayed over, and he said, “ I think its about time I sang you a song.”
He pulled out the guitar you had by your bed, and the notes that vibrated into the quiet night was a song you’d come to hold close to your heart, Ed Sheeran- Perfect.
The lyrics held a special meaning to the both of you, as each second you spent with him was as though they were inked into words and sung into melody. It was a flawless rendition, and your shoulders started to shake in the still night, knowing you’ll miss him more than you can take. It took him a few minutes before he started speaking.
“I think I should tell you something”.
He looked up into the night sky and whispered something so soft you almost thought you were hallucinating.
“I’m sorry I didn’t have enough guts to tell you earlier Poppy.”
“Call me y/n instead.” you dared, making it sound more like a command and challenge than you wanted.
In the dark, you could only make out a vague silhouette of his perfectly sculpted face. you saw the corners of his lips tugging up, showing the smile you tried to memorise before you would have to constantly try to recall.
“y/n, I love you.” He breathed. “It was time I told you the truth.”
With that, you saw the shiny tears well up in his eyes and although he tried to keep it in, a single tear still rolled down.
“Jungkook, me too. So so much. I thought you saw my as your little sister and i reprimanded myself for even having a liking for you”. You confessed.
“Oh honey, you were wrong.” he said, and looked into the far distance with longing and sadness in his eyes.
“Trust me y/n, I’ll come back for you.”
“Pinky promise?”
“Pinky promise.” he assured.
It was under the vast night sky that you made another memory, another promise, another whole new feeling.
One that you’d still think of like a beautiful old book you loved.
The one you loved so much for all your life, where you’ll be his girl, and he’ll be your man.
a/n: inspired by the beautiful song, Perfect. Also, feel free to check out the other parts of the story linked right at the top! 🌻💓
92 notes · View notes
kaywritesthings · 7 years ago
Text
God and country 3
"
okay.." He moaned. He lean in to kiss his lips, his phone went off. It was Megan on text. It was also Jasmine. They both were reminding him of tomorrow. He sighed and picked up the phone. He was in group chat. "Why are you two up!" He sent a photo of him and Gabe real fast. They both squealed. They wanted his phone numner "they want your phone number?" He told Gabe. After he gave Megan Gabe's number. He wasn't sure why she wanted it, but she texted quickly..
"GABE! It's megan. I am the blonde life guard and his best friend. I bet he hasnt told you but his birthday is today! Dont tell him! We are having a surprise party at shorty smalls at 6:00 pm. Can you distract him until then? xoxox- Dont tell him! "
Clyde went to go use the bathroom and text them NOT to embarase him. They asked if Gabe was his boyfriend. He typed a yes and <3. They both send <333 and yay  text back. Clyde came out of the bathroom "Is she grilling you?" He asked. He was shy about his birthday and didnt want to tell Gabe it was today. Well it just started since it was now 2 am. He sat on the bed. "I dont have to work tomorrow. If you want to see the zoo or something? If you want to"
Clyde: Clyde had no idea why he tackled Gabes lips. He couldnt believe the male came back to the water park. He ate the burger like he was making love to eat. Each bite consisted of slow passionate chews. He never had such a burger. He almost was embarased for moaning around each bite. He was on his second half, but slowly felt himself drift. His burger half way to his mouth and the plate when he started to snore , his head midrise as if he was sleeping like a horse full of balance.
Clyde: making love to it
Gabe: Gabe ate as his burger, and had to reposition some covers over him because the way that Clyde was eating it was turning him on. It was stupid that him moaning around a burger would reduce him to that, but it did. Gabe did his best to hide it and looked at his own burger. He didn't watn Clyde to think he required sex. Like he had to pay him back or anything, so he hid it. Luckily he didn't seem to notice since he ate half of it and promplty passed out. Gabe laughed softly and kissed the top of Clyde's head. He put the burger in the fridge for later and positioned Clyde gently on the pillows, diming the light and closing the curtians so he could have a nice restful nap.
Clyde: Clyde fell into a deep sleep. Deeper than any sleep he ever remembered having. He felt safe and the room was so cool and quiet. He passed ot and woke up exactly 11 hours later. He didnt mean to do that. He woke up with a jerk and sat up. "Where am I?" He asked. Gabe was working at desk on a lap top. It was night time now He looked at the clock 1 am? "Oh my god, I am so sorry." They got here around 2 pm yesterday he last remembered. His phone was by the bed. He saw text from his aunt wondeirng where the hell he was, but then the text stop. Did Gabe cal his aunt? "I feel like an asshole. Again.."
Gabe: Gabe laid with Clyde for awhile, but then got up to do a few work things in the office in the suite, though he came back to chekc on him every few minutes just to make sure he was okay. He wanted Clyde to get his rest. When Clyde's phone was going off again and again, he fished it out and opened it. He called the person that kept texting. She seemed like a very nice woman and he talked to her for a few minutes, saying that Clyde was fine just sleeping off a harrowing day, and he was safe and sound. He gave her his phone number if she wanted to call and check on him later. Then Gabe put the phone back by the bed so Clyde wouldn't panic not having it when he woke up. He jumped, not realizing how late it had gotten, when Clyde popped up. He took his glasses off and blinked over at Clyde. "Oh you're awake! How are you feeling?" he asked, coming closer and passing his fingers over Clyde's head. "You're not an asshole, you needed to sleep. I talked to your aunt. She was worried but I told her you were just fine."
Clyde: "what did she say? She was fine with you?" He laughed. "You been up what, forever since I was asleep?" He wondered what he was doing It looked like lawyer things. "Its the most comfortable bed I swear. " He laid back on it. He didnt want to leave the bed, not now not ever. "come cuddle me." He pouted. "please? Was the movie good?" He asked. He felt like everything was ok and he felt so much better. He went a whole day without a cigarette!
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft little laugh. "She seemd to like me okay. She was very pleasant. I invited her to go out to dinner with us sometime. If you'd want that. Or whatever," he said then laughed sheepishly. He closed the laptop and went over to the bed, and wrapped an arm around him. "I paused it when you fell asleep so we could watch it together." He kissed his temple. "Do you really feel okay? Do you feel better?"
Clyde: "How long will you be here, Gabe?" He asked. He wanted to have a real summer romance and not think about when it was over. Maybe it could be a good summer after all. He did love Grease. summer lovin had me a blast and what not. "I feel better. I havent had a cigarette at all." He cheered. "I been trying to quit. I am down to one a day. " He told gabe. "I could go for some pie? I dont want to leave the room. My aunt said yes to dinner?" He snorted. "Shes a brassy old lady, she will tell you your too old for me and what are you intentions. She scared taylor a lot, my last boyfriend."
Gabe: "I haven't really decided," Gabe said with a smile. "But probably for the rest of the summer, at least," he said and stroked his hands lightly through Clyde's hair. He kissed him gently on the lips. "That's great," he said when Clyde told him about trying to quit smoking. He laughed and pulled up the room service menu again. "We don't have to leave. i can get us some pie." He ordered some in and smiled brightly. "Oh that's okay. I don't mind being breated by your aunt. It might actually be fun. Then I get to win her over." He giggled a little. "I won you over didn't I?"
Clyde: "So like a month or so?" He said trying to figure out how long he had. He felt like pretty woman. Or annie. He watched him rder pie, his voice was so husky and cute when he laughed. "Did the chef pie person tell a funny joke?" He asked. He felt more himself. He rolled on his back. "You want to win her over, get her wine and jr mints. " He laughed. "But you maybe already did. You see that money I took It is keeping her in business 6 months more. But that will give us enough time to build a savings for the next six months. We were behind a lot. She practially has to give rooms away for free now.. since all these other hotels are attracting guest with low discounts and package deals. " He shrugged. "I really will pay you back... in time." He told Gabe "When you go back... you'll text me right? Win me over? Yeah, I think so."
Gabe: Gabe laughed as he joined Clyde on the bed and wrapped his arms around him, kissing his chin lightly. "Noted. I'll make sure to get her tons of wine and junior mints." Gabe quieted a moment later and frowned. He never thought that Clyde would tell him why he took the money. He thought he would just be in the dark about that forever. He stroked Clyde's shoulder and frowned softly. "I'm so sorry to hear that," he said softly. "I sthere anything else I can do to help? I actually know tons of those discount sites. They can actually promote a lot of business. I maybe can hook her up with a couple of them, and really get business going again," he offered. He shook his head. "No. I won't take any money from you." He smiled and kissed Clyde's nose. "Maybe I'll just take you with me."
Clyde: He was about to speak about how he wanted to promote the place, but the hotel was so run down. It needed a lt of fixing. It needed room updates, better maid staff. His aunt and her friend and him sometimes was the maids. It was 12 rooms, but it seemed like a lot sometimes. He knew she wanted a bigger place one day. He was about to say that he wanted him to do that and help, but then he said maybe Ill just take you with me? Clyde smiled widely and pressed his lips to his, kissing him back deeply. He ran his fingers through his hair. He kissed him until he heard someone at the door. "Who is that?" He asked. At his hotel, it wasnt a good sign if someone knocked on the door at 1 am.
Gabe: Gabe was surprised by the kiss but accepted it with a happy moan, wrapping his arms around Clyde's neck and kissing him back hard and deep. He knew he was getting to deep into this in just two days, but he didn't know how to stop now that it had happened. And he didn't want it to stop. He would do anything to make Clyde happy. He was panting when they pulled apart and Gabe leaned his forehead against Clyde's. "That's just the room service. I'll get it," he said and laughed, kissing him again and going to get their order of pie. He set one piece in front of Clyde and handed him a fork.
Clyde: Clyde eyes got big. He had never seen a pie so big and perfectly made. He usually ate pies out of a cardboard box. He took a bit, before taking the back of his spoon and picking up a glob of pie. He smeared it on Gabe's cheek. He lean forward and licked the pie off his cheek, he gathered a mouth ful of pie. He partied his lips and shared the sweet flavor with Gabe that way. He loved how passionate Gabe kissed him. He sucked on his tongue and lower lip. He pulled back. "good pie?"
Gabe: Gabe let out a delighed laugh when Clyde reached over and smeared the pie on his cheek. He took some of the ice cream that came with it and dabbed it on Clyde's nose before licking it off. He moaned softly when Clyde kissed him and felt a little dazed when he pulled back. "Huh." he said at first, and then nodded, laughing a little and flushing. "Yeah. uh. Good. Super good." He took another bite, smiling at Clyde cheezily.
Clyde: "Why did you come today? to the pool Gabe? Are you a crazy man?" He laughed. "You would keep coming, wont you? Come until I said yes again. You are insane." He teased. He loved it. most guys gave up on him pretty fast. He smiled and used some of the pie glob to smear over his own nipples. "Pie taste better off skin, come try." He winked.
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh and shrugged his shoulders a little. "I don't know. I just... you weren't texting me. I was worried about you. I just wanted to see that you were okay," he said and then pouted a little. He kissed Clyde's lips lightly, hoping this was good natured teasing. He blinked when Clyde smeared pie over his nipples, and then flushed, before leaning in and pressing his lips lightly over the pie, moaning softly as he licked up the pie, and then passed his teeth lightly over Clyde's nipple. He was panting when he pulled back and moved over to the other one, moaning agian.
Clyde: Clyde moaned when licked is nipples. He was very good at nipple play. It was one thing that turned Clyde on. Maybe it was those year or years of estrogen, or maybe he just liked it.He never heard anyone else liking it but women. He felt his cock get hard. He pressed his tip against Gabe's lower belly. "Does.. it? taste better with skin?" He asked. "I was fine, scared mostly. Not well Tahnk you for checking on me. I was afraid of you.. today."
Gabe: Gabe licked at his lips and stroked his hands down over Clyde's hips as he pressed his lips to Cldye's chest again, licking and niping at the skin. He rolled his fingers over the nipple he wasn't kissing and moaned in response, loving feeling the press of Clyde's cock against him. "You don't ever have to be afraid of me. Not ever," he said and then kissed Clyde lightly on the lips. "Okay?"
Clyde joined the chat
Clyde: "okay.." He moaned. He lean in to kiss his lips, his phone went off. It was Megan on text. It was also Jasmine. They both were reminding him of tomorrow. He sighed and picked up the phone. He was in group chat. "Why are you two up!" He sent a photo of him and Gabe real fast. They both squealed. They wanted his phone numner "they want your phone number?" He told Gabe. After he gave Megan Gabe's number. He wasn't sure why she wanted it, but she texted quickly.. "GABE! It's megan. I am the blonde life guard and his best friend. I bet he hasnt told you but his birthday is today! Dont tell him! We are having a surprise party at shorty smalls at 6:00 pm. Can you distract him until then? xoxox- Dont tell him! " Clyde went to go use the bathroom and text them NOT to embarase him. They asked if Gabe was his boyfriend. He typed a yes and <3. They both send <333 and yay text back. Clyde came out of the bathroom "Is she grilling you?" He asked. He was shy about his birthday and didnt want to tell Gabe it was today. Well it just started since it was now 2 am. He sat on the bed. "I dont have to work tomorrow. If you want to see the zoo or something? If you want to"]]
Megan sent a text back quickly. "He wants a 2008 civic honda he has been paying off for 5 months. We are all chipping in to pay it off. He has like 200 dollars on it? So, there is that. Then we want to like have it at the place for a surprise. He wants this one hat from like that fancy store.. and these shoes.. I'll send you a photo." She said. Clyde had been wanting this car. It was 1200 dolalrs and he had been paying on it with as much as he could every month. He been biking everywhere else. Clyde heard a text from Megan again "She's being annoying, I am so sorry." He laughed and started to kiss Gabe's neck. "Now where were we?" He asked. "I have never been to the zoo here, I heard you get to hold animals and whatever, but its like really pricy." He told Gabe.
Clyde: "okay.." He moaned. He lean in to kiss his lips, his phone went off. It was Megan on text. It was also Jasmine. They both were reminding him of tomorrow. He sighed and picked up the phone. He was in group chat. "Why are you two up!" He sent a photo of him and Gabe real fast. They both squealed. They wanted his phone numner "they want your phone number?" He told Gabe. After he gave Megan Gabe's number. He wasn't sure why she wanted it, but she texted quickly.. "GABE! It's megan. I am the blonde life guard and his best friend. I bet he hasnt told you but his birthday is today! Dont tell him! We are having a surprise party at shorty smalls at 6:00 pm. Can you distract him until then? xoxox- Dont tell him! " Clyde went to go use the bathroom and text them NOT to embarase him. They asked if Gabe was his boyfriend. He typed a yes and <3. They both send <333 and yay text back. Clyde came out of the bathroom "Is she grilling you?" He asked. He was shy about his birthday and didnt want to tell Gabe it was today. Well it just started since it was now 2 am. He sat on the bed. "I dont have to work tomorrow. If you want to see the zoo or something? If you want to"
Gabe was timed out 3 minutes ago
Gabe joined the chat 117 seconds ago
Gabe: Gabe was really starting to get into it when suddenly Clyde's phone started to go off. He had no idea why Clyde answered it when they were clearly busy, but mabye it was a younger person thing to answer their phone even if someone was trying to have sex with them. Gabe would never understand. He sat back, pouting a little, but he said yes when Clyde asked if he could give his number out. He reached for his phone, guessing that texting was what was happening now so he told his cock to calm down internally and started texting the girl back. He told her that of course he'd distract Clyde until then and bring him by the reasutrant at the right time, and asked if there was anything they could think of that Clyde would really like for his birthday. Gabe sent the texts off and smiled at Clyde when he came back. "Well, only a little. I think theymight like me. I hope," he said and laughed a little. He sat next to him and nodded eagerly about the zoo. "I would love to take you to the zoo. I haven't been, but I hear great things about it."
Clyde: Megan sent a text back quickly. "He wants a 2008 civic honda he has been paying off for 5 months. We are all chipping in to pay it off. He has like 200 dollars on it? So, there is that. Then we want to like have it at the place for a surprise. He wants this one hat from like that fancy store.. and these shoes.. I'll send you a photo." She said. Clyde had been wanting this car. It was 1200 dolalrs and he had been paying on it with as much as he could every month. He been biking everywhere else. Clyde heard a text from Megan again "She's being annoying, I am so sorry." He laughed and started to kiss Gabe's neck. "Now where were we?" He asked. "I have never been to the zoo here, I heard you get to hold animals and whatever, but its like really pricy." He told Gabe.
Clyde: https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/image...
Gabe: Gabe didn't think a car would be the first thing on the list and he almost snorted when he saw 2008 Honda Civic. He could do a lot better than that. But he didn't know of Clyde would accept it. He supposed he could see. He saved the pictures of the hat and the shoes and texted them to his driver/assistant and told him to use his perosnal credit and go out and get them as soon as he could. "She's not annoying, it's fine," he said and laughed, humming a little under his breath as Clyde started to kiss him again. "Are you going to be in it this time, or will you get distracted by important texts again," he teased, looking up at him and smiling a little. "I'm okay with pricy. I am worth a couple million, don't worry about it."
Clyde: "You shouldnt tell people you are worth so much. Especially pretty boys like me." He moaned. "Unless you meant to.' He kissed his lips. "She doesnt usually text at 2 am. I got worried. Like there is ghetto people and whatever." He said "so gross." He flipped on his back and pushed up his ass. "Do me from behind, rich boy.. You may be rich but I know what your body needs that money cant buy.. well probably could buy, but everything is better organic and when someone like me craves it.. You have lube big boy? Part of my exhaustion today was because you fucked me so thick and hard.."
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh and leaned in and pressed his lips to Clyde's gently. "Well, I don't mind you knowing. I don't know if...if you're really here for more than that. But if you're not, I'll keep you for as long as I can." There was something melencholy in his voice at the thought, and kissed at Clyde's neck until he flipped over. It made him feel a little anxious when Clyde started talking like that, because he could buy it, and doing it from behind like that, and calling him rich boy really did make Gabe feel like some kind of object. A job maybe. Gabe shook his head and tried to clear it. "You don't have to do that for my benefit. It's okay," he said and got up. "I think I can find some lube."
Clyde: Clyde was not expecting that reaction. He felt like his feeling was hurt. He wanted him to react like he was into it. Behind sex felt amazing. He knew his thick cock would bury against his prostate. "I'll find some." He got up and went to the phone. He pressed 77 "Hi can we have sex lube?" He asked. "I didnt see it on the menu, but you are like super fancy so why not? " He sat on the vanity. "It's not a joke call. " He huffed. He hung up. Megan text good night and happy birthday. He rolled his eyes but said good night "Apparently they dont have sex lube.." He said. "I can go get us some.. unless you dont want me to. You looking at me like I'm super ew."
Gabe: Gabe went into the bathroom and poked around in his bags and eventually found some that he usually just used to jerk off, but it would work for this. He laughed a ltitle when he came back out and saw Clyde on the phone. "For the future, you can just say personal lubricant, they might find that a better way of putting it. And they probably do have some, you just have to ask for it nicely." He chukled and threw the tube on the bed. "I have some." He lifted an eyebrow. "I've never thought you were ew. I'm just trying to figure you out."
Clyde: "What about me do you need to figure out?" He asked. He laido n the bed. "Well sex lube should translate" He smiled. He grabbed the lube and lean back. "What was it like having sex with a woman? I almost did it once, but I wanted to throw up." He laughed. "Am I better than a woman?"
Gabe: Gabe leaned over Clyde and put his head on his chest and started to stroke his hand down it lightly. "If you really like me or not, for one," he said softly and then gave Clyde a small, shy laugh. "I want you to. It's okay if you just want the money. That's okay. You don't have to have sex with me. All that porny talk makes me a ltitle anxious. My exes all talked like that and none of them ever...they never really liked me." Gabe felt like an idiot for saying that outloud. He let out a softl laugh. "I guess I just made it work. I didn't think about it. But I didn't even know sex could actually be...fun until after I got a divorce." He grinned. "So much, much better."
Clyde: Clyde sat up. "The money is appealing, but if it was just the money. I would have not seen you again, Gabe. It sort of hurts my feelings to be compared to your exs. " He pouted. "Like one time, this dude i didnt have any attraction to wanted me, i just drugged him until he passed out. Not hard drugs, just like sleeping stuff. I didnt do that to you. When you are looked at by rich man as a good fuck, you start to just care abou the money, you know? Some of us look at money the way rich guys look at a cheap thrill, a hot body... so, yeah, a part of me thinks you want my body. You didnt fall in love iwht my mind when you firsst saw me, now did you?" He poked his nose. "And as a matter of fact. I loveeee being fucked from behind. It's more of a me favor. "
Gabe: Gabe stepped back a little when Clyde went off. It was incredibly hurtful for Clyde to act all offended when Gabe had been so honest about his past and how people had hurt him. He didn't share that with anyone. And for him to react like he was putting him down intead of opening up to him in a genuine way was hurtful. he saw now how young Clyde was and he didn't even realize that he was more or less confirming all of Gabe's fears by sahing that was exactly what he did to men. "I never treated you like I was just here to fuck you. I told you I didn't want to if you didn't want it. I don't know what you want. You're confusing me. I shared somthing very personal with you adn you're treating it like a joke. I'm not a joke Clyde. I know I'm funny and fat and not hot and it must be a chore to sleep with me, becuase you talkign like that and acting like you owe me makes me think it is. I don't want you to think its some other guy. I want you to want to be with me." Gabe took a breath and shook his head. "I'm going to go sit in the hot tub. You can come if you want."
Clyde: Clyde was feeling his blood rise with how hot and hurt Gabes voice came out. "wait, I do care. I do." He sat criss cross on the bed and sighed. He slid off the bed and walked to the hot tub. "Your exs sucked , ok? I dont see you as some chore. Jesus. " He rolled his eyes and looked up at the ceiling. He removed his socks. He had no idea how socks got on his feet. He rolled up his legs and stuck his feet in the water. "Do you want me to go home?" He asked.
Gabe: Gabe took off his clothes and slipped into the hot tub, feeling like his face was burning and he was embarassed and hurt and he didn't know why he couldn't just let this go like he coudl with everyone else. "Because you're not drugging me, right," Gabe said a little dryly and laughed low in his throat. He leaned back against the back of the hot tub and looked up into the sky. "No I don't want you to go home. I told you earlier that I wanted you to stay, and I meant it."
Clyde: "That was fucking harsh, Gabe. I drugged him because he wanted to do weird shit. Like be on film and wear a dress. I WILL NOT GET IN A DRESS AGAIN." He shouted. He took a deep breath. "I am not a drag queen I am a man" He said calmly. this birthday was really going bad for him, but most the time birthdays were his worst days. He tried to ignore them. "That was really mean, Gabe. You dont know my life. You just think I'm pretty." He said. "I should go, let you enjoy your stay."
Clyde: like put me in a sex film and wear a dress*
Gabe: "And that's not what you said," Gabe said, his voice soft, recolied back a little from Clyde's sceram. "You just said you weren't attracted to him. You can't expect me to know all of that when you didn't say it. It doesn't make the whole thing okay either. Do you...It makes it seem like you do...this a lot. Guys like me." Gabe ducked his head. "Not that I care. It's okay. I understand even, and if I can do anything to help you or make you happy I want to do that," he said and grabbed Clyde's hand. "You haven't given me a chance to know your life. I want to. I didn't mean to be mean, Clyde, you have to admit you didn't give me much to go on." He sighed. "You haven't been the nicest either. And thats okay too. I would like you to stay."
Clyde: Clyde turned to leave, but Gabe grabbed his hand and made him stay put. "I don't to it alot anymore. That's why I am a life guard. I want to do things right. I want to prove I can be morethan a hetero thrill." He whispered. "Your not wicked, so you are not like those other guys. " He lowered himself in the hot tub. He lean back. "After this trip, you'll leave. You say you will take me with you, but you wont. You will see what a country pumpkin I am, and not want to display that to your rich fokes." He said. "Sure, you'll think of me from time to time. Maybe text me a week, but then life will be busy... and mine wont. Mine stays the same for the most part. No one thinks of me after it's all over.. " He murmured. "I like my life ok, and i dont mind being a life guard. I will be ok, but I just .. I dont want to hurt.."
Gabe: Gabe kept a hold of Clyde's hand and stroked it gently while he talked and then gave him a sort of lopsided smile. "You were just on my case for talking about my exes and comparing you to them, and now you're doing the same thing to me about the men you've been with. You already siad yourself that I'm not like them. So trust that. I'm not like them. I'm not filling your head with empty promises. I say things I mean. I always have."
Clyde: "Fine. I guess you are right." He rolled his eyes at the lecture but smiled toshow he would stop comparing him. He relaxed his shoulder and leaned against him. He rested hi head on his chest. "I know I slept so much, but I think I want to go to sleep again really soon. Will you hold me all night?" He asked "Please?" He hugged him and sighed "You are hot, Gabe... I am attracted to you."
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little and kissed his hand before he let it go. "You can sleep some more, of course," he said and chuckled. "I'm pretty wiped out myself. I haven't slept hardly at all." He leaned close to Clyde and wrapped an arm around him. "That would make me really happy. To hold you all night." He smiled and kissed his lips gently. "I hope you are. I know I'm not much to look at. But I try to make up for it in other ways."
Clyde: "well, yousure know how to get me hard with nipple licks." He felt like he might fall asleep in the hot tub against Gabe. He kissed his lips slowly. He got out of the hot tub and shivered. "Can you get me a shirt please? " He asked. "Do you mind? I like sleeping in your shirt." He sat on the bed. "Let's just sleep all day tomorrow too until it's over."
Gabe: Gabe nodded and hopped out of the tub and went to go grab Clyde a shirt to sleep in, some Captian America one that he liked. "Here," he said and smiled, before grabbing his hand and pulling him towards the bed. "Nope, not on your life. We're going to the zoo, and then we're going to do other fun things too. I want it to be a perfect day. Brunch, then the zoo, and then we can see what else the day brings us."
Clyde: "Oh? ok. That sounds like a nice day. They have this place called the grand buffet. It looks like it might be good." He loved the big shirt. "Can I keep this? The shirt?" He asked, it wouldbe a reminder for him. He hugged the shirt on his body. He rested his cheek on Gabe's chest. "Do you eat certain food, you are jewish? Do you study it?" He asked. He started to rub his arm.
Gabe: Gabe wrote that down really fast so he'd remember to take them there in the morning and then leaned in and kissed Clyde's lips softly and sweetly. "Of course you can keep it. And anything else of mine that you want. It's yours," he said and grinned. "I am Jewish, but I haven't borthered really being kosher for awhile. I haven't gone to temple in years. I probably should. I sort of miss it."
Clyde: "Anything?" He asked. "Can I keep yor socks too?" He wiggled his feet in them. "You should go back one day." He told him. "I worship the Wakan Tanka. I have yet to reconnect with my tribe yet. I will one day. Theya re down in little rock arkansas." He said. "Sioux tribe.. Is who I belong to. My great great grandfaster was a cheif." He told Gabe. "So, you will eat a plate of bacon with me tomorrow?"
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh and then ndoded. "Yes you can keep my socks too if you want," he teased and then kissed Clyde again, stroking his hands through Clyde's hair. He hummed, and listened to Clyde talk about his tribe. "I can take you there too, if you like," he said gently. "So you can recoonect with your ancestors. If it's important to you." He smiled and kissed Clyde again. "I try not to, really, but bacon tastes so good."
Clyde: He laughed "I wont make you eat bacon." He curled next to him. He kissed his chin. He yawned a little. "I wish I could do this forever. Be in a bed like this.. cuddlingyou always." He was sleepy, but wanted to have sleepy sex. He found the lube by his leg and reached down to get it. He turned on his back to subtlely squeeze a warm amount in his hand. He turned to Gabe and slid his hand down his pants. He was well shaved down there for a guy who claimed he didnt have sex a lot. It was hot. He grabbed his cock and started to jerk him off with a massage from his palm, and curled his fingers around his cock. He kissed the side of the neck. "Good night, honey."
Gabe: Gabe laughed softly and kept stroking Clyde's hair, finding the yawn contagious and yawning himself too. "I wish I could do it forever too," he admitted with a soft sigh. "I want to." He smiled and leaned in and pressed his lips gently to Clyde's and then let out a starteld moan when he felt a lubed hand slide down his pants. He gasped and rocked against Clyde's hand, moaning and starting to kiss his neck while Clyde jerked him off. He came with a moan not too long after and then crushed his lips to Clyde's. "What about you?" he asked softly, and slid a hand down to Clyde's cock. "I want to take care of you too."
Clyde: Clyde was shocked with how fast he came. He was only jerking him off for three minutes or less. "Just jerk me off. That's fine." He took a deep breath. "I'm hard for you, mister." He hoped that Gabe liked his young soft cock. "Mmmm... " He let out a stirr of moans moving his hips up and down, until he too came. He kissed his neck and ear. He kicked off his boxers and slept only in his teeshirt. He pressed against the male. "Goodnight, Gabe."
Gabe: Gabe smiled and kissed Clyde deeply on the lips and reached for Clyde's cock, and started to stroke it gently, working his tongue into Clyde's mouth as he did. He loved touching Clyde like this and just being close to him. Gabe let out a soft moan when Clyde came and then reached over to get some tissues to clean them up. He kissed Cldye again and then pulled Clyde's head against his chest. "Yes, let's get some sleep, honey. We have a big day tomorrow."
Clyde: "I guess we do." He smiled He wondered if Gabe knew it was his birthday? His loud mouth friend probably gave it away. He sort of hoped so He wnted a good memory of his birthday one year. He fell asleep quickly. He had an amazing sleep.He woke up, and smelled coffee. He hummed a little, before closing his eyes and going back to sleep. He woke up to his phone going off. His aunt calling to wish him a happy birthday, he had 23 text messages saying happy birthday
Gabe: Gabe made a point to wake up before Clyde adn put a few calls in. He wanted Clyde's birthday to be perfect. He called up some special coffee and had the barista make a little heart design in the foam on top, just for Clyde and he got a little breakfast pastry and put a candle in it. The second he heard Clyde stirring he little the candle and came into the bedroom. "Happy Birthday to you," he started singing a big smile on his face.
Clyde: He could smell the aromas of expensive coffee.He let out a squeak when Gabe brought over a pastery and swooned when he sang to him. "Oh my god, sing all the time." He felt faint. He looked at him, made a wish "I wish to keep you." He said out loud before blowing the candle out. "Oh wait, the tradition is to not say it out loud. Relight them! Let start again, and sing again. It's making me melt.."
Gabe: He laugehd brightly flushing a little when Clyde praised his singing. He handed him the coffee with the heart in it and slid back into bed with him, giving him a big hug. He laughed. "Okay, okay, but you can keep me forever without a wish. Because you've already got that." But he relit the candle and started to sing again, crooning it low and sweet into Clyde's ear.
Clyde: He said it in his head. He laughed and blew it out. He ate a bite from the muffin. It was so good. He moaned and ate another bite. He lean back and kissed his lips with a cheek ful of muffin. Just a simple peck. He heard his phone. "I better get that. My aunt wont stop." Gabes phone went of next with his aunt calling. "see.." Gabe: Gabe laughed gently and kissed Clyde back, and took out his phone, taking a picture of Clyde as he had a cheekful of muffin. "Hey, ask her if she wants to go to birthday burnch with us," he whispered when Clyde answered the phone. "If you want, I mean. I'll give you a second and go grab a shower," he whispered and then kissed Clyde's cheek and went to the bathroom.
Clyde: He took a photo of the heart shape in the coffee. He wanted to keep it. He groaned. "I just want to lay in bed all day. I never want to leave hi bed. Can I have this bed for my birthday?" He pouted. He laughed. "I already have breakfast" He held up the muffin. "Fine.. "He told his aunt to meet him He said he would pay for it. She said she would get it. He sighed. "fine, we will meet you there." He said. "Can you bring me a change of clothes? Jeans and my v shape purple shirt and skeetched blacks?" He requested. "And my hair product." He hung up "Do you have a hair tie? I will need to wear it up until I can use myhair stuff." He said.
Last message was written 13 minutes ago
Gabe: "Nooo, we talked about going to the Grand Buffett and the zoo," he said and laughed and blew him a kiss. "A muffin isn't a birthday breakfast. You need more than that," he teased. Gabe took a quick shower and got dressed and went back out into the room and threw his arms around Clyde. "What hair stuff do you need?" he asked and rooted around until he found some kind of tie. "I can get you some fancy stuff from room service if you want."
Clyde: "I use paul mitchell reformer. It's sold at saloons. " He ate another bite and went to take a shower. He found a hair tie and put his hair up in a bun. He used some of his make up he had in his gym bag. He like rosy cheeks and a hint of eyeliner. It actually shaped his face to look more masculine. He came out of the bathroom "Not to be weird, but I used some ofyour spray deodrant I should get my own things if I am to stay with you a night or so?" He wondered how long his stay could last. Long enough topack a bag and get some stuff to claim on the bathroom counter
Gabe: Gabe called down to the front desk to see if they had any of that. They didn't, but he was a high end guest so they promised to find some and have it delivered to the penthouse by the end of the day. Gabe thanked them and smiled when Clyde came out of the shower. "You look amazing," he said and kissed Clyde gently on the lips. "I can get some things for you too. Maybe afer breakfast and before the zoo! We can go shopping. A birthday shoppping spree."
Clyde: Clyde was texting a few people back saying thank you for the birthday wishes. He kissed his lips. Megan replied back to Gabe. She said they got his car! And it was gonna be at shorty smalls. She said she was super thrilled that Clyde and him were boyfriends. And that she shipped it and told everyone the tea! Clyde sat on the bed and put on his flip flops. "My aunt will be there soon, we ready to go? A shopping spree?" He asked. "Wal mart isnt far!"
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little and shook his head. "No, no, not Wal Mart. I was thinking those big outlet malls. They aren't far right? I haven't been. You can show me around. I'm sure you've seen things there you'd like," Gabe said and grinned, grabbing Clyde's hand and leading him into the elevator. He pushed the down button and they met the driver at the entrance and headed for the buffet.
Clyde: "Oh! Yeah tanger outlet? I only once bought winter gloves there for like 5 dollars and coffee. I havent been there ina while. To far to walk." He laughed. "I been saving up for a car. Almost there." He smied. "We can drive by it and I can show you it! " He was having a really good day. "Yeah, buffett. Let's go." He jumped up and down and skipped around the room. "Bye bed! BYE WONDERFUL BED!"
Gabe: Gabe hummed a little. "If you could have any car in the wrold what kind would you like?" he asked smiling as the car took them out to the buffet. He laughed and squeezed Clyde's hand, glad that Clyde could have a kind of day that made him this happy. He kissed Clyde in the car, giggling a little and holding him close. "I want to give you everything you want today. Everything."
Clyde: Clyde looked out the window. He sighed. "I want this honda civic. I think its a good car. Only 90 thousand miles and good tires. Stop here!" He pointed to the dealership. "Pul over please." He squealed. "I only have a bike" He said. he got out of the car, but didnt see his car anywhere. He started to panic "Its parked over here. It was .. Wher eis it?" He yelled He started to panic. A car sales man came over. "The honda civic 08, where is it?" He started to tear up. "WE .. sold it. " The sales man said. He started to cry even more. "Sorry... but for what you put down,w e have other cars"
Gabe: Gabe told the driver to pull over and looked around. He still didn't get why this car was what he wanted, but if that was it, then he wanted Clyde to have it. He didn't realize til after they parked that the car might not be there because the girls had texted that they had bought it. He thought that would make a happy surprise later, but then Clyde started crying and Gabe reached for him and rubbed his shoulders. "Oh honey shh," he said softly and kissed his temple. "Honey, I can get you any car on the lot you want. Any other car any other place either. Don't cry. Please. Let's go have a nice day and we can talk about it more later."
Clyde: Clyde started to yell at the sales persn. "You knew I wanted that. I came by every week to look at it and test drive it. I got my license for it." The guy shruged. "Sorry, it's business." He flipped the man off. He stomped off and got in the car. "It's just a car I worked really hard to get. I was 200 away from it." He buried his face in his hands."You dont have to buy me a car. That's a bit too far. I'm not really your boyfriend yet, I mean you didnt ask yet so I dont know." He whimpered. "Let's go. My aunt is waiting, I will try to be better. I just fuckkkk my car.. That was gonna be my car."
Gabe: Gabe took Clyde's hand and ran a hand soothingly down his back, trying to calm him down a little more. "Clyde shh, shh," he said and kissed his cheek. "Hey. Look honey, I'll fix it. I'll fix it. Let's try to have a good day and tomorrow I'll go back and throw my weight around and get your car back. If that's the only car you want, that's the car I'm going to make sure you have." He smiled and kissed him. "Fine, I'll ask. Will you be my boyfriend?"
Clyde: He went from crying to laughing out loud. He sighed. "Fine, I guess I can get a different car, but they better refund my money. I am taking my business elsewhere." he huffed. He looked at him. "No wait. " He lean in and kissed his lips. "Ask me like.. romantically." He laughed. He blushed. "Boyfriend is a big deal around here, Gabe...." He put his hand over his mouth to hide his smile,and looked out the window. He felt his heart race.
Gabe: Gabe laughed gently and kissed him again. "I'm a lawyer, honey, I deal with this kind of stuff all the time. I'll make sure to get you the best deal." He lifted an eyebrow and smiled before leaning in and kissing Clyde softly and sweetly on the lips. "Okay, would you, Clyde, do me the greatest honor of being my boyfriend?"
Clyde: Clyde giggled and buried his face against his shoulder. "Seriously? Me? " He pulled back. "Like totally!" He shouted and hugged him. "My lawyer boyfriend. No one will believe me" He laughed. He pulled back "Oh, my aunt. She's here." He laced their finger together as they pulled up. "Wait, are you sure. I can be an okish boyfriend. I think. I'm not really the breadwinner." The car stopped. "And I smoke sometimes, and I like country music, and I am not jewish... " He looked him over.
Gabe: Gabe couldn't help but giggle too. The sound Clyde was making was contageous and he felt giddy with it too. He couldn't believe that was what Clyde really wanted. No one ever asked to be called his boyfriend before. It seemed too incredible to be real. He took Clyde's hand and gave him a laugh, rolling his eyes. "I think you're going to be a great boyfriend. Stop worrying so much," he said and kissed Clyde gently on the lips. "Come on let's go before we keep your aunt waiting too long."
Clyde: He got out and walked towards the resturant. His aunt stumbled back when she saw Gabe. He was not what she expected. "Aunt Autumn. This is Gabe. He just asked me to be his boyfriend." Autumn looked Gabe over and lifted a brow. "He's abit too old for you, aint he?" She asked. "Be nice." He bumped his hip with her. "What's your intentions?" Most people woudl ask the person on the side away , but she was the type to say what hse felt in front of everyone. "Aunt, stop grilling him. He's not old and he's very good with his mouth." He kissed his cheek. "You hurt my nephew.' She said waving her fist as they went into the restaurant. "Stop it, Aunt. He wont.. Right? You wont?"
Gabe: Gabe knew he was always a little surprising to people when they saw him. He didn't look like the fabulously wealthy type at all, he knew that. So he just straighted his spine and smiled widely at Clyde's aunt and went to greet her with a handshake. "It's so great to meet you after talking on the phone with you the other day," he said ignoring the part of about his age. "Well, I happen to adore your nephew and I intend to treat him very well for as long as he'll let me." Gabe smiled and laughed a little. "No. I don't really plan on hurting you ever." He felt slightly overwhelmed and then gave Clyde a look, "good with his mouth, really? In front of family?"
Clyde: "I mean because you do lawyer things. You are good at speaking about trails." He shrugged He thought he sold him well! What did Gabe think he meant. He ordered a iced tea with no sugar and 3 cubes of ice. He sat down at the table. "Gabe is jewish!" He said. She looked him over "Wow, you come to an odd part of the country then? Most everyone is christian" She teased. "Alright, I trust you will treat him well.. " She got up to go fill her plate. Clyde held his hand "Let's go get plates together and get the same food. It will be sooo cute!"
Gabe: Gabe paid for their buffets and got some coffee for himself. He went to join Clyde and his aunt at one of the tables and smiled good naturedly. "Oh well, my firm is doing some business out here," he explained. "Or did. I decided to stay longer and work out of the hotel room." Gabe laughed and lifted an eyebrow at Clyde. "Are you planning on getting bacon?" he teased and followed him over to the buffett. He grabbed some toast to start and looked around at everything else.
Clyde: "No, I wont get bacon." He grabbed toast too. "what next?" He asked as he hugged his arm and pressed his chin over his shoulder. He pointed to the eggs. "What about biscuits and gravy?" He asked. "What else are you going to get? I want to get what you get. Can you eat sausages?" He asked. He wrapped his arms around him and hugged his body. "Are you enjoying this?"
Gabe: Gabe wasn't sure what to think of this new side of Clyde but he figured he didn't mind if he was going to get hugged all the time. That was kind of nice. He laughed and nodded, grabbing some eggs and some biscuits and gravy. "No saussages, but I can get some of the turkey bacon," he said and pointed grabbing a few slices. "Is there anything else you want?" he asked before heading to the table. "I enjoy you," he said with a laugh and sat down.
Clyde: "Yeah, I will get turkey bacon too." He squealed at their matching plates. The aunt watched them and sighed. She would need to talk to Gabe later. About Clydes moods. Right now Clyde seem overly blised. "He asked me out 10 minutes ago, and I said yes. Although, I super wish he asked me at work. Like rose buds in the water and him plaing a little guitar and singing to me.. "He sighed. He realized Gabe had more gravy than him and went to go fix that. His aunt sighed. "Gabe, he's not always well. He is a good boy, but his moods. I am trying to get him on the right meds. His mom screwed him up a little bit. " She quieted down when he came back. He sat down and took a photo of their plates. He leaned against Gabe. "arent we the cutest couple ever?" He took out his phone and took a photo.
Gabe: Gabe was just overjoyed Clyde seemed happy becuase he deserved to be happy today. It was his birthday. He sat down and was about tos tart a conversation but then felt another stab of worry when Clyde went to go get more gravy. "He told me a little about that," Gabe said vaguely when his aunt mentioned his mother. "But I can deal. I want to deal. And help, as much as I can." He smiled when Clyde came back and kissed his cheek. "Are we all ready now?" he teased softly and lifted his cup of coffee. "A toast to the most beautiful birthday boy."
Clyde: He blushed and hid his smile behind his hand. His aunt worried that maybe Gabe would grow weary of his moods and personalities. She knew that many men admired him for his beauty. She knew Clyde would feel 'love' for a little while, then the guys would leave and he would have weeks of angry and tears and not come out of his room. He seemed ok with taylor. She saw hope in him getting better all the time. Maybe Gabe would be good for him. He was a lawyer who could afford to take care of him. "Gabe is an excellent singer. He also owns a boat I think. It seems like something he would do. He wants to take me to new yok one day, thinks I can be a model?" He smiled "Even if I am too old really." He chuckled. He rested his head on his shoulder. "He wants to buy me jewerly today. Right?" He looked up. "And he gave me that thousand for our payment," He said softly, hoping he would play along. "He's the best boyfriend ever." He ate his toast first since Gabe ate his first.
Clyde: *seeme dok with taylor after the break up
Gabe: Gabe was trying to process everything and it felt like a lot, but he was doing his best and he thought doing a pretty okay job of it. Clyde was talking almost a mile of minute and he nodded along to most of it in between bites of breakfast. "I don't actually own a boat. But I have rented one before." He chuckled. "You could definitely be a model if you want to be a model," he added. The jewelry thing surprised him but he nodded after a second. "If you want jewelry I'll buy you jewelry," Gabe said and smiled, trying hard not to be weirded out by Clyde eating things in the same order as him.
Clyde: "Honey, calm down" She said and pulled out a small pill. It was a very low dose pain killer. She handed it to him to take. "Are these estrogen?" He asked. "No, they are not. Its a multi vitamin." She pulled out another pillf or him that actually was. He took both. He ate eggs in the same order as Gabe. "You dont need jewerly either. You are way too excited. Please calm down. CAn you get me some pancakes?" He stood up and nodded. "Let me know what you eat next." He kissed Gabes cheek. "I am so sorry. He get overly excited and acts a bit strange. It will calm down in a bit an dhe will be more himself soon. " He came back with pancakes and sat beside Gabe. "Let's get matching bracelets?" He said. "Did you eat more eggs or more biscuits and gravy? " He asked. "Clyde.. drink some water, pleas honey calm down. I know its exciting today." She worried what gabe would think and knew he probably would run afterthis, then she would have to deal with a heart broken Clyde until his stronger mood set in
Gabe: Gabe couldn't help but look a little suspicously at these pills that came out of nowhwere and he gave the aunt a concerned look. He didn't know why that was necessary. Or if he was supposed to be taking something that he wasn't taking currently. Gabe was starting to worry about it too. Gabe gave Clyde a small smile before he went off and couldn't hlep but still fele suspicious. "What was that? That you gave him?" He smiled when Clyde came back. "I didn't eat anything. You eat first," he said and smiled. "We can go look at braclets after this if you want. We're going to the outlet mall before we go over to the zoo."
Clyde: Clyde smiled and nodded. He picked eggs next "Oh honey, try the gravy with the eggs. Its good." He said. He ate two bites of eggs, and poked two bites of eggs on Gabe's fork to eat. Clydes aunt hffed "Nothing illegal." She lied. "It's for ADHD. " She told him. Clyde rolled his eyes. "I dont have that" He said waiting for Gabe to eat his eggs and then wtching where he eats next. "He needs ocd drugs ... " She laughed. "Your clingy as hell honey, give Gabe some space" He nodded and stood up. "FINE," He tossed his plate on the floor and stomped off. she sighed. "It only last a little bit, hes himself most of the time. I am so sorry. If you want to get out of this, you can.. "
Gabe: Gabe really didn't know what to do other than sink back a little and let it all swirl around him. He felt like he was getting into something deep and dark much faster than he wanted. He had no idea what he was getting into and he felt a little suspicious of everybody. He took a small bite of his eggs and then looked up at his Aunt. "No its fine, I don't need space. I'm actually prettl clingy myself-" he started to say and then jumped when Clyde's plate hit the floor. Gabe jsut gave his Aunt a bit of a glare, feeling like she'd provoked that whole thing and followed after Clyde. "Clyde, honey, wait."
Clyde: Clyde went out to the gift area and looked over the i love lucy mugs. He turned to Gabe "Shes going to make you leave me. I know it." He whimoered. "Shes a good aunt, but she thinks everyone will hurt me." He said. "I can take care of myself. I can.. I just want to be loved . Like Hedwig says, two bodies meant to be one.. I feel that with you. " He set the mug down. "My car is gone, my aunt doesnt approve of us. I feel really dizzy. I am sorry if I ruined breakfast. Can I lay down?" Clyde: Clyde moaned as he arched his back when Gabes other hand explored it. The driver sighed and decided to go around the block a couple more times. He knew Gabe probably only needed a couple more times. He turned on some music. Cylde grabbed onto Gabes hair and used it as reigns to fuck faster and harder on his giant cock. He tighten himself around Gabes cock and swerved his body up and down in a naughty manner. He lean in to kiss his lips, deepening the kiss and moaning into his mouth. He even dia little bit of whinny moans. He pulled back. "Cum in me, baby.. please fill me up.."
Gabe: Gabe shuddered when Cldye started to tug at his hair too, and he couldn't keep back a louder moan. It was all too much. He jerked Clyde's cock faster and more desperately. He wanted to hang on more, but it was impossible to do with Cldye maoning into his ear and the second Clyde asked him to come he did with a muffled shout, biting a little at Clyde's neck and coming hard and long. "Fuck, fuck, Clyde," he groaned and stroked Clyde's cock harder and faster, rolling his thumb around the head to try and make him come.
Clyde: Clyde moaned when Gabe came inside him. It wasnt a long sex life today, but it was ok. he liked that gabe thought hr was hot enough to cum in under 6 minutes. He moaned as he was jerked off, and moaned as he came a few minutes later. He kissed his lips for a coupe more miles, until the driver got on the com and sheepishly announced they were at shorty smalls. "ok, great. we are gonna make ot a little bit ok." He said. He turned to licked into his mouth and kissed him deeply. It was 5:45 but he didnt know they were on a schedule
Gabe: Gabe really knew he needed to work on his stamina, but he didn't think any reasonable person could really blame him. If anyone saw how Clyde looked, they couldn't hold it against him. He was just too hot to handle. He reached around for some tissues to clean them up a litle and kissed Clyde lazily until the driver said it was time to go to the reasturant. He nodded and told the driver to head over there, and held Clyde close, kissing him deeply and licking into his mouth. "We can go again after dinner," he promised, breathing hard. "And I'll try to last longer. You're just so hot."
Clyde: "It's ok. " He said. "I know I'm good looking. You havent had sex in a while either." He kissedhis lips. "I want to make out a little longer." He pressed his lips to his and partied his lips as he tasted his tongue. Gabe's phone went off with messages from megan. WHERE ARE YOU? Hurry up! Clyde kissed his neck as Gabe went to look at his phone. He was ready to have sex again. He ran his fingers through Gabes hair. He started to chew and lick on his ear.
Gabe: "We can later," he said but it was hard to deny Clyde's lips even if they were on a time schudle. He kissed him harder and let out a soft groan when Clyde started to run his fingers through his hair and nibble at his ear. He didn't even care about his phone honestly, he couldnt' care less, but eh forced himself away. "Come on, we have to go," he said, stumbling to the door and falling out of the car. "We're late. Later. Later."
Clyde: He got out of the car and hopped on Gabes back. He kissed his neck as they walked. He got down at the stairs part. He got inside. .The waitress lead them to the back room. Where al the life guards and some of the older managers jumped up and yelled surprise. He screamed and jumped up and down .The girls came over to hug him.
Gabe: Gabe stumbled even moer when Clyde jumped on his back, but he did his best to carry him up the to the reasturant, laughing the whole time. He took Clyde's hand and lead him back into the back room and let out an excited yell of surprise with everyone else, laughing happily. The room looked amazing and he hoped Clyde liked it. Gabe said hello to the girls he recognized and smiled at the others, but kept his focus on Clyde.
Clyde: Clyde was surprised with the mountain of gifts. The girls hugged Gabe. Clyde was given a couple of shots which he took. He sat down and talked to the girls and showed off his gifts from his boyfriend. They alll loved Gabe and awwwd at the gifts. He took a lot of selfies with the girls. They all talked about going out dancing after this. Clyde listen to water park gossip. He wanted gabe to sit beside him though. Not with the boring adults, even if he looked like one of them.
Gabe: Gabe figured he would give Clyde his gifts later. He found out pretty quickly that he didn't really fit in with Clyde's crowd. He had no idea what they were saying half the time and he felt so much older around them. He sort of started to grafitate to the older adults and drank a cocktail with them, looking over his shoulder every once and awhile to see if Clyde was still having fun. After a few minutes he went up to see him and sling an arm around him. "How are you? Having a good party?"
Clyde: 'Yassss, but I miss my boyfriend" He kissed his lips. "Are you talking bout old people things like politics?" He asked. Some of the girls here were 18. So no drinking for them, they had bracelets. He held a shot out for Gabe "Drink, it's fun It's called a orgasm shot.It taste like jelly beans!" He sang out. "So legit." He took another shot himself."Older men are so cool." Heather told Gabe. "Like super cool. And you two look so legal." She chirped. He took another shot and got a daquiri. He ordered a ribs and potatoes. He ate some chips and salsa too. They were all loud and having fun.. Until dinner arrived and Taylor stepped in. "Clyde.. I have something I want to say." Clyde lifted a brow. Who invited him. He got on his knee. "This is crazy, but will you marry me"everyone gasped. "Ew no way, he has a boyfriend." Everyone pointed to Gabe. Taylor looked over. "No seriously, guys. I am asking him for real. thats like his uncle right?"
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh and an aw sound and leaned over to kiss Clyde's cheek. "Sorry I just didn't want to be a party pooper. I don't know what half of your friends are saying," he whispered against Clyde's ear. He took the shot down and made a little face at how sweet it was. He was used to old people drinks. Like straight whiskey. He tried to hang closer to Clyde this time though, since that's what Clyde wnated and opted to just nod along to what most people said and kept his mouth shut. He didn't know who this new person to arrive was and he wasn't impressed by him even before he figured out it was Clyde's ex. He wrapped an arm around Clyde's shoulder and glared at him. "I'm his boyfriend," he said and felt a little foolish. He knew he wasn't attrative and older and that just made it all awkward. He tried not to let it get to him though and tried to keep his shoulder's back. "I'm pretty sure Clyde's not interested. "Right?" he said turning to Clyde.
Clyde: clyde looked at the ring, it was cute. Very simple. "Taylor. We been over this like a million times. You wont get help. So no, and I love Gabe." He said. He never cleared that word with Gabebefore, but young adult were often very emotional driven, Clyde was no exception. Taylor got closer. "Please, Clyde. Please? I will do better. I got a job. " He said. Clyde hated seeing his ex so sad, but he hurt him. He sent nude pics out over the web of him and put drugs in his veins without him knowing. He didnt want to do that again. "You can stay for the party, but you have to respect that I am with someone. " He took Gabe's hand. "I wont cheat on him." He told Taylor. "He's like old... common baby, I miss you so much. We had a lot of fun together." He saw the food come. "This old man wont keep you forever, and when he leaves you. I guess call me." He said as he left. Clyde sighed and hoped tht wouldnt happen. "everyone just eat." He said when the room got quiet. "Please?" He looked around
Gabe: Gabe felt a little like an awkward loser looking at Taylor, who was almost attractive enough to look like he deserved to be with Clyde. Gabe knew he didn't. He knew deep down he didn't really rate for someone as attractive and worth while as Clyde. So he was surpised, shocked, when Clyde said he loved him. He blinked over at him in shock, his mouth dropping open. "Really?" He knew they were having a discussion, but he couldn't help going closer to Clyde and hugging him tightly, kissing him full on the lips before he rememberd they were in the middle of a talk. He tried to stay quiet after that and ducked his head against Clyde's shoulder. Gabe wanted to say it back but maybe now wasn't the best time. He just kissed Clyde's cheek and started to sing when people were quiet. "Happy Brithday song part one before the cake!" he cried, just to get people moving and make Clyde more comfortable again.
Clyde: Clyde was glad the party got back on track. He ate his dinner, but didnt want it all. He loved Gabes voice. He took his hand and squeezed it. He then sat on his lap as he opened gifts. He got a new game, he got a water bottle he wanted, and sunscreen, and free meal at psgettis, he got socks and a new pilloe he wanted. He loved all his gifts. He heard he had one more but it was outside. He stood up and followed everyone outside. Heather drove the car around, it had a big red bow on it. She honked the horn. They put hapy birthday all over the windows "GABE! THATS THE CAR. Thats it." He ran over to the car and jumped in the driver seat. "What, no way guys. It's too much!"
Gabe: Gabe was feeling a little awkward with the whole thing now, because he didn't want the evening to turn bad for Clyde. But he seemed to regain his cheer pretty quickly and Gabe couldn't help but be excited about him running out to get his car. It had been so hard to keep that in all day, especially when he'd been crying. Gabe still thought it was a crappy car, but he couldn't help but feel the excitement because Clyde loved it so much. He would get something nice for it. Like some new uplosthery or something. He leaned in the window. "It was so hard not to tell you about this all day," he said with a laugh and kissed Clyde. "Do you want to take it for a spin?"
Clyde: "I do' He slurred. "NO! He's drunk!" Heather giggled. "No spins! Also we have a party bus! Gabe bought it" She squealed. (idk just pretend he did XD stop godmoding kay) Heather went to go park the car right while Clyde went to go see the bus. It had a large seat bench and music playing. He got on a pole with the girls and started to dance sexy. a couple of the older people got on and sat by Gabe. They were a little unsure why he was dating Clyde, but they got it too. If they could get away with dating younger, they would too. Also the whole gay thing. One guy seemed very interested in talking to Gabe. a 40 year old bank accountant. He was glad someone his age understood old bands and not whatever this crap music was.
Gabe: Gabe had forgotten that Clyde had already dunk a lot more than him and laughed. "No, let's go in the morning. We can take a mini road trip, okay?" he promised and kissed him agian, taking Clyde's ahdna nd leading him towards the bus. He hadn't really known what the deal with the bus was, but he figured he could try it out. It seemed like a young people's thing. He flushed when Clyde started dancing on the pool and crossed his legs and tried to be discrete, laughing uncomfortably when he had some guys around him. He was glad to talk about some of his favorite music, but his eyes kept being drawn to Clyde, like he was some kind of hyptomist and he could only listen to half of the conversation.
Clyde: Clyde was doing sexual dances and looking at Gabe on purpose to get him to squirm and it seemed to work, since he had to cross one leg over the other. He couldnt wait to fuck him hard later, in that comfy bed or in a pool. Maybe both! He was glad they were going to a club. They had to drive an hour out, but it was worth it.They rolled down the windoes up front to smoke. "Only one!" he yelled at Gabe and promised, although when he drank he liked smoking. He giggled with the girls.
Gabe: Gabe was feeling older and older, espeically when they said they wanted to take the bus out to a club. He was already tired and a little drunk, but he tried to stay with the party. Clyde was having such a good time, and he laughed and told Clyde he could have one cigarette if he wanted. He chatted politely with everyone else, and finallly he couldn't take just looking anymore and had to go wrap his arm around Clyde's waist and lean against him. "So what kind of club are we headed to?"
Clyde: Clyde finished his cigarette and blew the smoke away from Gabes face. He kissed his cheek. "A dance club. " He told Gabe. "Are you ok?" He asked. "I will dance with only you." He promised. He hugged onto him and rested his cheek on his shoulder. He pressed his chest againt his and turned his head. His nose touched his neck. "There is a loto f sexy boys there, dont cheat on me.. ok? Taylor use to do that"
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little and kept his arm around Clyde's waist. "Thank you, honey," he said and chuckled. "You can dance with your girl friends if you want," he said and laughed again. He was surprised when Cldye mentioned cheating, because he couldn't imagine ever meeting a guy he'd want more than Clyde. "Of course I won't cheat on you. I'm with you. Not anyone else. No one else could even hold a candle to you anyway."
lyde: Clyde moaned as he arched his back when Gabes other hand explored it. The driver sighed and decided to go around the block a couple more times. He knew Gabe probably only needed a couple more times. He turned on some music. Cylde grabbed onto Gabes hair and used it as reigns to fuck faster and harder on his giant cock. He tighten himself around Gabes cock and swerved his body up and down in a naughty manner. He lean in to kiss his lips, deepening the kiss and moaning into his mouth. He even dia little bit of whinny moans. He pulled back. "Cum in me, baby.. please fill me up.."
Gabe: Gabe shuddered when Cldye started to tug at his hair too, and he couldn't keep back a louder moan. It was all too much. He jerked Clyde's cock faster and more desperately. He wanted to hang on more, but it was impossible to do with Cldye maoning into his ear and the second Clyde asked him to come he did with a muffled shout, biting a little at Clyde's neck and coming hard and long. "Fuck, fuck, Clyde," he groaned and stroked Clyde's cock harder and faster, rolling his thumb around the head to try and make him come.
Clyde: Clyde moaned when Gabe came inside him. It wasnt a long sex life today, but it was ok. he liked that gabe thought hr was hot enough to cum in under 6 minutes. He moaned as he was jerked off, and moaned as he came a few minutes later. He kissed his lips for a coupe more miles, until the driver got on the com and sheepishly announced they were at shorty smalls. "ok, great. we are gonna make ot a little bit ok." He said. He turned to licked into his mouth and kissed him deeply. It was 5:45 but he didnt know they were on a schedule
Gabe: Gabe really knew he needed to work on his stamina, but he didn't think any reasonable person could really blame him. If anyone saw how Clyde looked, they couldn't hold it against him. He was just too hot to handle. He reached around for some tissues to clean them up a litle and kissed Clyde lazily until the driver said it was time to go to the reasturant. He nodded and told the driver to head over there, and held Clyde close, kissing him deeply and licking into his mouth. "We can go again after dinner," he promised, breathing hard. "And I'll try to last longer. You're just so hot."
Clyde: "It's ok. " He said. "I know I'm good looking. You havent had sex in a while either." He kissedhis lips. "I want to make out a little longer." He pressed his lips to his and partied his lips as he tasted his tongue. Gabe's phone went off with messages from megan. WHERE ARE YOU? Hurry up! Clyde kissed his neck as Gabe went to look at his phone. He was ready to have sex again. He ran his fingers through Gabes hair. He started to chew and lick on his ear.
Gabe: "We can later," he said but it was hard to deny Clyde's lips even if they were on a time schudle. He kissed him harder and let out a soft groan when Clyde started to run his fingers through his hair and nibble at his ear. He didn't even care about his phone honestly, he couldnt' care less, but eh forced himself away. "Come on, we have to go," he said, stumbling to the door and falling out of the car. "We're late. Later. Later."
Clyde: He got out of the car and hopped on Gabes back. He kissed his neck as they walked. He got down at the stairs part. He got inside. .The waitress lead them to the back room. Where al the life guards and some of the older managers jumped up and yelled surprise. He screamed and jumped up and down .The girls came over to hug him.
Gabe: Gabe stumbled even moer when Clyde jumped on his back, but he did his best to carry him up the to the reasturant, laughing the whole time. He took Clyde's hand and lead him back into the back room and let out an excited yell of surprise with everyone else, laughing happily. The room looked amazing and he hoped Clyde liked it. Gabe said hello to the girls he recognized and smiled at the others, but kept his focus on Clyde.
Clyde: Clyde was surprised with the mountain of gifts. The girls hugged Gabe. Clyde was given a couple of shots which he took. He sat down and talked to the girls and showed off his gifts from his boyfriend. They alll loved Gabe and awwwd at the gifts. He took a lot of selfies with the girls. They all talked about going out dancing after this. Clyde listen to water park gossip. He wanted gabe to sit beside him though. Not with the boring adults, even if he looked like one of them.
Gabe: Gabe figured he would give Clyde his gifts later. He found out pretty quickly that he didn't really fit in with Clyde's crowd. He had no idea what they were saying half the time and he felt so much older around them. He sort of started to grafitate to the older adults and drank a cocktail with them, looking over his shoulder every once and awhile to see if Clyde was still having fun. After a few minutes he went up to see him and sling an arm around him. "How are you? Having a good party?"
Clyde: 'Yassss, but I miss my boyfriend" He kissed his lips. "Are you talking bout old people things like politics?" He asked. Some of the girls here were 18. So no drinking for them, they had bracelets. He held a shot out for Gabe "Drink, it's fun It's called a orgasm shot.It taste like jelly beans!" He sang out. "So legit." He took another shot himself."Older men are so cool." Heather told Gabe. "Like super cool. And you two look so legal." She chirped. He took another shot and got a daquiri. He ordered a ribs and potatoes. He ate some chips and salsa too. They were all loud and having fun.. Until dinner arrived and Taylor stepped in. "Clyde.. I have something I want to say." Clyde lifted a brow. Who invited him. He got on his knee. "This is crazy, but will you marry me"everyone gasped. "Ew no way, he has a boyfriend." Everyone pointed to Gabe. Taylor looked over. "No seriously, guys. I am asking him for real. thats like his uncle right?"
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh and an aw sound and leaned over to kiss Clyde's cheek. "Sorry I just didn't want to be a party pooper. I don't know what half of your friends are saying," he whispered against Clyde's ear. He took the shot down and made a little face at how sweet it was. He was used to old people drinks. Like straight whiskey. He tried to hang closer to Clyde this time though, since that's what Clyde wnated and opted to just nod along to what most people said and kept his mouth shut. He didn't know who this new person to arrive was and he wasn't impressed by him even before he figured out it was Clyde's ex. He wrapped an arm around Clyde's shoulder and glared at him. "I'm his boyfriend," he said and felt a little foolish. He knew he wasn't attrative and older and that just made it all awkward. He tried not to let it get to him though and tried to keep his shoulder's back. "I'm pretty sure Clyde's not interested. "Right?" he said turning to Clyde.
Clyde: clyde looked at the ring, it was cute. Very simple. "Taylor. We been over this like a million times. You wont get help. So no, and I love Gabe." He said. He never cleared that word with Gabebefore, but young adult were often very emotional driven, Clyde was no exception. Taylor got closer. "Please, Clyde. Please? I will do better. I got a job. " He said. Clyde hated seeing his ex so sad, but he hurt him. He sent nude pics out over the web of him and put drugs in his veins without him knowing. He didnt want to do that again. "You can stay for the party, but you have to respect that I am with someone. " He took Gabe's hand. "I wont cheat on him." He told Taylor. "He's like old... common baby, I miss you so much. We had a lot of fun together." He saw the food come. "This old man wont keep you forever, and when he leaves you. I guess call me." He said as he left. Clyde sighed and hoped tht wouldnt happen. "everyone just eat." He said when the room got quiet. "Please?" He looked around
Gabe: Gabe felt a little like an awkward loser looking at Taylor, who was almost attractive enough to look like he deserved to be with Clyde. Gabe knew he didn't. He knew deep down he didn't really rate for someone as attractive and worth while as Clyde. So he was surpised, shocked, when Clyde said he loved him. He blinked over at him in shock, his mouth dropping open. "Really?" He knew they were having a discussion, but he couldn't help going closer to Clyde and hugging him tightly, kissing him full on the lips before he rememberd they were in the middle of a talk. He tried to stay quiet after that and ducked his head against Clyde's shoulder. Gabe wanted to say it back but maybe now wasn't the best time. He just kissed Clyde's cheek and started to sing when people were quiet. "Happy Brithday song part one before the cake!" he cried, just to get people moving and make Clyde more comfortable again.
Clyde: Clyde was glad the party got back on track. He ate his dinner, but didnt want it all. He loved Gabes voice. He took his hand and squeezed it. He then sat on his lap as he opened gifts. He got a new game, he got a water bottle he wanted, and sunscreen, and free meal at psgettis, he got socks and a new pilloe he wanted. He loved all his gifts. He heard he had one more but it was outside. He stood up and followed everyone outside. Heather drove the car around, it had a big red bow on it. She honked the horn. They put hapy birthday all over the windows "GABE! THATS THE CAR. Thats it." He ran over to the car and jumped in the driver seat. "What, no way guys. It's too much!"
Gabe: Gabe was feeling a little awkward with the whole thing now, because he didn't want the evening to turn bad for Clyde. But he seemed to regain his cheer pretty quickly and Gabe couldn't help but be excited about him running out to get his car. It had been so hard to keep that in all day, especially when he'd been crying. Gabe still thought it was a crappy car, but he couldn't help but feel the excitement because Clyde loved it so much. He would get something nice for it. Like some new uplosthery or something. He leaned in the window. "It was so hard not to tell you about this all day," he said with a laugh and kissed Clyde. "Do you want to take it for a spin?"
Clyde: "I do' He slurred. "NO! He's drunk!" Heather giggled. "No spins! Also we have a party bus! Gabe bought it" She squealed. (idk just pretend he did XD stop godmoding kay) Heather went to go park the car right while Clyde went to go see the bus. It had a large seat bench and music playing. He got on a pole with the girls and started to dance sexy. a couple of the older people got on and sat by Gabe. They were a little unsure why he was dating Clyde, but they got it too. If they could get away with dating younger, they would too. Also the whole gay thing. One guy seemed very interested in talking to Gabe. a 40 year old bank accountant. He was glad someone his age understood old bands and not whatever this crap music was.
Gabe: Gabe had forgotten that Clyde had already dunk a lot more than him and laughed. "No, let's go in the morning. We can take a mini road trip, okay?" he promised and kissed him agian, taking Clyde's ahdna nd leading him towards the bus. He hadn't really known what the deal with the bus was, but he figured he could try it out. It seemed like a young people's thing. He flushed when Clyde started dancing on the pool and crossed his legs and tried to be discrete, laughing uncomfortably when he had some guys around him. He was glad to talk about some of his favorite music, but his eyes kept being drawn to Clyde, like he was some kind of hyptomist and he could only listen to half of the conversation.
Clyde: Clyde was doing sexual dances and looking at Gabe on purpose to get him to squirm and it seemed to work, since he had to cross one leg over the other. He couldnt wait to fuck him hard later, in that comfy bed or in a pool. Maybe both! He was glad they were going to a club. They had to drive an hour out, but it was worth it.They rolled down the windoes up front to smoke. "Only one!" he yelled at Gabe and promised, although when he drank he liked smoking. He giggled with the girls.
Gabe: Gabe was feeling older and older, espeically when they said they wanted to take the bus out to a club. He was already tired and a little drunk, but he tried to stay with the party. Clyde was having such a good time, and he laughed and told Clyde he could have one cigarette if he wanted. He chatted politely with everyone else, and finallly he couldn't take just looking anymore and had to go wrap his arm around Clyde's waist and lean against him. "So what kind of club are we headed to?"
Clyde: Clyde finished his cigarette and blew the smoke away from Gabes face. He kissed his cheek. "A dance club. " He told Gabe. "Are you ok?" He asked. "I will dance with only you." He promised. He hugged onto him and rested his cheek on his shoulder. He pressed his chest againt his and turned his head. His nose touched his neck. "There is a loto f sexy boys there, dont cheat on me.. ok? Taylor use to do that"
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little and kept his arm around Clyde's waist. "Thank you, honey," he said and chuckled. "You can dance with your girl friends if you want," he said and laughed again. He was surprised when Cldye mentioned cheating, because he couldn't imagine ever meeting a guy he'd want more than Clyde. "Of course I won't cheat on you. I'm with you. Not anyone else. No one else could even hold a candle to you anyway."
Clyde: "Why would anyone hold a candle to me? I like candles." He kissed him. "Ohhh we should get candles." He told Gabe. He kissed his cheek. He sat on Gabes lap the last thirty minutes. He took a slight nap on his shoulder, until they said they were there. He stood up and got off the bus. He went inside and ordered a sex on the beach He went out to the dance floor to dance with the girls!
Gabe: Gabe laughed and shook his head. "Nooo, I think you've had too many shots for candles." He kissed the tip o fhis nose. "I just meant that you are prefect and no one is a good as you," he said and laughed. He held Cldye tightly on his lap and stroked his back. This was really his idea of a party. He would have been fine if this was all it was. Then they made it to the club and Clyde was up again and Gabe trailed after him. He got a drink and tried to keep up with Clyde and the girls for a little while, but he just wasn't very good at it and eventually drifted back to the bar to order anothe drink. He watched Clyde have fun with a happy smile on his face, and glared off any men that seemd to linger too close.
Clyde: Clyde did have a few men come up bebind him and try to join. The girls was a sheild and pushed them off him. He looked at Gabe and smiled. He had his eyes on Gabe. He told one guy who was trying to kiss his neck that he was with someone. The man left. Clyde watched him and tried to et him to come out and dance. Johnny saw Gabe and called him over. "GABE! HEY!" He went over. It was an old college buddy. He was tall, slender, upturn nose and pouty lips. Clyde saw him approach Gabe and frowned.
Gabe: Gabe thought about going out on the dance floor again, but he really didn't know what he was doing out there. Clyde and his friends looked like they were professionals out there and Gabe was just a schlubby fat guy who was only really redeeming because he made a lot of money. He would feel too silly out there with them. Still, he got up, intending to go join Clyde when he heard his name being called. His eyes wideend. "Johnny?" he said an went up to him happily, throwing his arms around him in a tight hug before pulling back. "This is so crazy, why are you here and not in New York? I haven't seen you since we graduated. You still practicing law?" They had been close friends way back, and Gabe was excited and surprised to see him.
Clyde: "I am here with my lesbian sister. I am so happy to see you. I lost your number. I should get it. You here long? We should get coffee sometime?" He said. Clyde saw the hug and the wide smile on both their faces. He pushed past the girls. "I am. I am a lawyer now too. Not as big and mighty as you, but trying t get there." He said. Clyde ran over and pushed Johnny to the side. "THATS MY BOYFRIEND!" He shouted. Johnny stumbled over and looked around. He hissed since he hit his shoulder pretty hard. "What the hell?"
Gabe: Gabe pulled out his phone to give Johnny his number and laughed. "Here? Just tonight. We bussed over from Brason since they don't really have clubs there-" he started to explain when Clyde suddenly rushed up and pushed Johnny out of the way. Gabe let out a startled sound and reached for Clyde, pulling him away and wrapping a secure arm around him. "Clyde, shh, Clyde, its fine. We just went to school together. We're friends," he explained. He gave Johnny an apologetic look. "I'm sorry he's a little drunk. But he means well. He's fantastic. Clyde this is my college friend, Johnny, and Johnny this is my boyfrriend Clyde."
Clyde: Clyde wrapped his arms around Gabe and starred Johnny down hard. He had Gabes head pressed to his chest and was protective over what was his. "Friends my ass .I know he likes you. He was starting at you." Johnny sat down and sighed. "Wow, your boyfriend? he's... something." Johnny said. "What does that mean? Stop starring at my boyfriends mouth!" He shouted. The girls came over to see what they could do to help. "Ah, uh ok? Gabe.. I'll write my number down and we can talk later?" He turned to write his number on a napkin and handed it over. Clyde grabbed it and put it in a water cup. "Hey!" someone yelled, since it was their water cup. "Hes not interested in you." He told Johnny. Johnny put his hands upin surrender. "Ok, uh look me up? I'm on facebook." Clyde huffed. "He wont, we will be too busy having too much sex!"
Gabe: Gabe thought it was a little cute that Clyde was so jealous, but he was taking it a little extreme. Johnny really was just an old college friend. Now that the thought of it, Johnny probably had last heard of him when he got married for that short period of time. There was no way Johnny was interested in him like that. None at all. He winced when Clyde kept going after him. "Babe, he's not looing at my mouth. It's okay, we were just college friends, that's all," he said, trying to be soothing. He let out a soft huff of frustration when Clyde put the number in a glass of water. "Johnny, I'm sorry," he said calling over to him as he backed away. "I'll be in touch ok?" He turned back to Clyde. "Clyde, relax. We were just talking. I promise. There's no reason to act like this. Please trust me."
Clyde: "I am not acting like anything. If i didnt come over He would have taken you to the bathhouse out back! " He shouted. Johnny snorted andwaved. He sighed. He started to cry and sat on the barstool. "Yuore ashamed of me. You want to go have sex with him, then go!" The girls could see maybe they gave Clyde too much to drink. 'Let's eat birthday cake on the bus!" Heather said. Megan hugged Clyde. "Your boyfriend cares about you so much... ok, he told me. He thinks you are so pretty and so wonderful. " He pouted and rested his head on her breast and let her rub his head. "He rather fuck johnny i think," He said. "He said i cant hold candles.."
Gabe: Gabe looked at Clyde with wide eyes. "No, honey, no," he said as soothingly as he could when he started to cry. He wrapped his arms around him and held him close. "I don't want to have sex with anyone but you," he promised, and tried to kisshim, but he seemed to upset. He followed everyone back onto the bus and sighed. He didn't want to upset him more, so Gabe hung back, pouting. "Clyde please. I only want you. Please, its your birthday lets have a happy time. I got you some great cake!"
Clyde: Clyde pouted and sat on the bench. everyone started to get into the cake. He pouted and leaned against the seat as he poked at his cake. "Gabe only hearts you. " Megan said again. "Like so hard core. " She said. Clyde sighed and looked at Gabe . "I want to go back to the hotel." He whinned. "Ok, lets go back there." Megan said and told the driver. He poked away at his cake. He smeared icing all over the plate. "Did you and Johnny ever have sex?"
Gabe: Gabe pouted over at Clyde and hoped he would forgive him soon. He sat a little closer to him, but didn't reach out, just in case he was upset. The bus started to move and Gabe took a few bites of his cake. "No, Clyde," Gabe said as gently as he could. "We never had sex. We were never like that. Just friends."
Clyde: "He loked like he wanted to have sex with you. He knows you have a big cock." The girls started to giggle and looked at Gabes crotch, before looking away and giggling. He sat up and let Gabe sit beside him. He rested his cheek back on Gabes shoulder once he sat down.. He didnt want to shae Gabe with boys. He was glad wehn the hotel was in view. He stood up and hugged his friends. He got off the bus. "I need a shower." He told Gabe leaning against him. "i dont like guys looking at you, you are so hot they want you."
Gabe: Gabe laughed and shook his head. "I think you're confusing me and you. Guys look like they want to have sex with you. Not me," he said and kissed Clyde's cheek softly. He was glad to be back at the htoel though, and breathed in relief. He went to go start the shower and carefully started to take off Clyde's clothes. "They don't, but it's sweet of you to say. It's hard for me to see you around other guys too."
Clyde: "Well, I tell them to fuck off. I have you as a boyfriend." He felt dizzy. "I got a hot boyfriend." He grabbed his arm and pulled him in the shower with him. He kissed his lips. "Do yu have a boyfriend waiting for you in new york and hong kong and wherever else you might have real estate?" He wanted to make sure he didnt. He rubbed his head. "Can I stay here as long as you are here? please? I hate my hotel."
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little and stepped into the shower with Clyde. "Good answer," he said and kissed Clyde softly on the lips. He could feel Clyde swaying a little in his arms. He really had a lot to drink. But it was his birthday, so it made sense. "I don't have any boyfriend but you," he promised and got some shampoo and started to wash Clyde's hair. "Of course you can stay. I want you to stay for as long as you want. And maybe. Maybe if things go well. You'll come back to New York with me."
Clyde: Clyde nodded. He smiled. He knew he would dump him after the summer, but he wanted to pretend he wouldnt. He wanted a summer romance. He smiled "Sure." He said and kissed his nosetip. "You wont get tired of me being here all the time?" He pouted. He wasnt in the mood for sex, but felta bundle of wanting to cuddle him close. He rested his cheek on his shoulder. "I have to work tomorrow I think."
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh and shook his head. "No I can't imagine I'd ever get tired of having you here," he said, washing Clyde's body gently and enjoying the warm water spilling over both of them. "And that's okay. I need to work a little myself. Maybe I can set up my laptop and work from one of the cabanas," he teased.
Clyde: "You would?" He asked. "Work at my job?" He asked. He didnt have to go in until 2 so he had a little time to sleep off. He had been at work a couple times with hang over He kissed his cheek and after the shower went to lay down. Johnny sent him a friend request, but Clyde didnt see it. He had his eyes closed, his head on Gabe chest. "Will you rub my head until I fall asleep?"
Gabe: Gabe shrugged. "Yeah, I don't see why not. Unless it would be too much of a distraction," he said and alughed a little. After the shower Gabe toweled them both off and helped Clyde slide into bed. He climbed into bed after him, ignoring anything on his phone for now, because facebook requests weren't really important at the moment and cuddled close to Clyde. "Yes of course I will." He started to rub Clyde's head, and hummed softly under his breath.
Clyde: Clyde fell asleep and woke up later to his alarm on his phone. He got up and rubbed his eyes. He heard a knock at the door. It was room service with omlete and french toast. They came in and sat it down. They waited for a tip. He handed them a 100 since he didnt know how rich people tipped .they were so impressed and left. plus it was all he could find on short notice. He went to wake up gabe. "Breakfast came! I ordered some yestrerday i just put a check mark on everything." The door knocked again and in came 4 other plates. He handed them another hundred. He was having fun doing this! He opened all the trays. "We have SO much food. I didnt know what the checking meant. I thought it was what I liked, i like a lot, but i circled and put a heart by the one I wanted. They just brought us all of it!"
Gabe: Gabe laughed brightly at that. "Oh wow," he said and kissed Clyde's cheek. "Well, now we have enough breakfast to last us a week, almost," he sand and chuckled. He felt a little apprehensive when Clyde said he wanted them to eat the same exact thing again but he tried not to let it show on his face. "Some toast first, I think. And then potatoes. Unless you want to eat something else first?"
Clyde: "I like that combination." He took a photo of their breakfast. He ate the toast three bites like Gabe did, and then two potatos. He kissed his cheek. He hoped Gabe had fun. "Did you have fun? Oh, we need to get my car." He said. He rested his cheek on nhis shoulder "I think its still at shorties." He noticed him drink his juice, so he drank some juice. He kissed his cheek. "Tonight, maybe we can drive around in it?"
Gabe: Gabe tried to slow down how fast he was eating, since he could feel Clyde watching him. It was a little unnerving. But if it was one of Clyde's eccetrincites he could learn how to deal with it. He nodded. "You're friends are great. I felt erally old though," he said and laughed a little. "We can go get your car after we eat if you like?" he said and smiled. He kissed Clyde's cheek. "That sounds like a great plan. What time do you go into work again? Maybe we should go back to your Aunt's a pick up a few things. So you can get really settled in here."
Clyde: "I work at 1." He said It was 9 now. "So we have some time." He rested his chin on his shoulder. He ate his toast again. "Try some omelete." He said, wanting some of the omelete. He ate his omelete when Gabe did. He was full. "I am done. Are you done too?" He asked. He hoped he was done too. "I am going to go do my hair ." He kissed his cheek and got up. If he left it wouldnt matter how much more gabe ate.
Gabe: Gabe smiled and nodded, and ate some of the omlete then. He was still hungry when Clyde said he was done, but he was worried Clyde would think he had to eat more if he kept eating. So he said he was done. And the second he was out of the room Gabe quickly ate some more until he felt full. He put the rest of the food away in the fridge and went to pick out some nice light summer clothes to wear for today.
Clyde: He got out and saw taht he cleaned up. He smiled and sat on the bed. He put sun screen on his chest and houlders. "Will you get my back?" He aske. He dropped his towel and stood naked in front of Gabe. He handed him the lotion and turned to him. He looked over his shoulder. "Get my butt too." He wiggled his butt.
Gabe: Gabe was more than willing ot put the suncreen on Clyde's back and did happily, feeling a little shiver of pleasure race down his spine. He laughed when he started to wiggle his butt too. "Why do you plan on showing off your butt to everyone at work today?" he asked, a teasing quality in his voice as he bent to put the lotion there too. He rubbed it in well and then got Clyde's legs for good measure.
Clyde: "No. I just want you to touch my butt." He teased. He moand when he rubbed his body. He turned around with a full hardon. "now my chest? Do you mind?" He asked looking into his eyes with a smirk. He sat down on the bed and leaned back, the only thing standing tall now was his cock. "Get my hips."
Gabe: Gabe smirked when Clyde turned around and felt his body react even more when he saw that Clyde was hard. He put mroe lotion on his hands and started ot cover his chest and as he worked his way down, he slid down to his knees to rub the lotion into his hips and lower abs, brushing his cheek teaingly near the head of his cock as he did so. "Anything else?" he asked sweetly.
Clyde: "No, you're good." He sat up, looking at Gabe between the blocking of his cock. "Unless you want to give me a blw job. I wont fight you if you do." He spread his legs. Gabe might not be the type to do things like blow jobs, but it was worth a shot. He smirked as he felt ready for the sun.
Gabe: He laughed and licked his lips. "You aren't going to fight me about it, huh?" Gabe said and laughed again, before blowing warm breath over Clyde's cock. He leaned in and teasingly licked up the side of it, looking up to check Clyde's response. "I would be a little more enthuastic. I am pretty great at blow jobs."
Clyde: "I dont know that yet, baby Show me how muchyou want to taste my cock." He growled. His phone was going off. It was his aunt wanting him to come home. She said he had spent enough time with that man. She sent a text to GAbe that she would call the cops for kidnapping. She was drunk sometimes. Clyde ignroed the call and moaned. "Yeah, baby. I want to see you suck me off.. please." He begged.
Gabe: Gabe sat back and looked up at Clyde playfully, and just liked gently at the head of his cock again, still teasing. He did love to hear that growl in his voice. It made his cock throb with need. So much that he didn't even register that phoens were ringing. He reached for Clyde's hips hungrily when he begged and wrapped his lips around the head of Clyde's cock, only lingering there a second before swallowing him down, moaning as Clyde's cock filled his mouth.
Clyde: Clyde moaned loudly. Gabe was so good at that. He wasnt kidding. He could tell the male loved cock a lot. He moaned as he let him take over it. He moved his hips up and down geting use to the feeling of his lips tight around his cock. He let out a wail when it picked up a little speed. "Oh my god."He hummed. "You are so good at that.. you strange skilled man."
Gabe: Gabe had learned really fast that he needed to get good at things like this to keep guys around. And it helped that he really, really loved it too. He could really be doing this all day. He groaned around Clyde's cock and let Clyde slip even deeper, reaching around to grip at Clyde's ass, tugging him in and urging him to move his hips even more.
Clyde: He screamed when he started to suck on him deeply. His nipples pierced out. His body full of goosebumps. "My boyfriend is the BEST!" He yelled. He wanted to kis his lips, but his lips were busy. He fucked into his mouth and came a few minutes later unexpectly. "Oh my gd."He fell back against the mattress out of breath.
Gabe: Gabe couldn't help but let out a strangled sort of chuckle when Clyde yelled out, though he gagged a little then since he wasn't paying attention. But he recovered and sucked Clyde with even more passion, swallowing it down and then pulling of fof his cock as he softened. Gabe sat up, pleased with himself and laid over Clyde and kissed him hard on the lips. "So...how did I do?" he teased, and kissed him again.
Clyde: "So good. The best." He kised his cheek. "I think better than me." He pouted. "And I love sucking cock. Well, I love sucking YOUR cock. I will only suck my boyfriends cock. " He pet his chest. He ran his hand down his chest. "Do you want me to suck you off?" He asked.
Gabe: Gabe laughed softly and kissed Clyde again. "Oh no, you are amazing too," he murmured and sucked at Clyde's lower lip. "I jsut made a point to be good at it." He stroked Clyde's cheek. "I would love for you to suck me off," he murmured, capturing Clyde's hand and pressing it agianst his aching hard cock.
Clyde: "oh no, my baby is so hard." He licked the top of his cock and formed his lips over his cock. He tighten his lips around his tip and went down on his cock. He moaned as he hummed down the shaft. "mmm.." He whispered. He turned away from himand straddled his waist. He had hi back facing Gabe. His ass in view as he bent low to suck his cock as Gabe got a faceful of his hot ass and lower back. He moand loudly on his cock and rubbed his balls.
Gabe: Gabe groaned when Clyde licked over him, and grabbed Clyde's hair hard and felt his hips rock up. "Fuck, fuck," he breathed. "I'm so hard because I loved sucking your cock so much, " he breathed and then couldn't talk again because Cldye was working so hard on his cock. And the view of Clyde's ass didn't help how quickly he felt on the edge. He grabbed Clyde's ass between his fingers and moaned loudly. He didn't want to come at all, and not quick but this felt ridiculous. He jerked his hips into Clyde's mouth and whimpered.
Clyde: He moaned and rubbed his cock. He milked him into a cum state. He loved his cock and the way it tasted. He showed off his entrance to aid Gabe into cumming and to feeling manly. He swallowed his cum and popped off his cock. He turned around and kissed his lips. "I wish we could cuddle.' He pouted. "But we must get going, yeah?" He said. "I got work, but I want to get my car and my things from my room. Please dont make fun of wher eI live, It's really worn down.
Gabe: Gabe couldn't take this and he felt lame for coming so quickly, but he couldn't stop himself. He came hard down Clyde's throat, almost shouting his name as his release washed over him. Gabe laid back, breathing hard and feeling like he couldn't move. "Yeah, yeah, just give me five minutes. I can't feel my legs," he said and laughed some more. "God." He sat up a little. "Why would I make fun of where you live? I'm sure its just fine."
Clyde: "It's not nice like this. It's bad." He laughed. "We use to have a bed bug problem, but we got rid of allthe mattresses, and cleaned it well. " He told him. He sighed and got up to change into his new clothes, khaki shorts to his knees and a blue v neck tee shirt. He looked at Gabe. "ok.. let's go." He said as he took his hand. He grabbed some of the breakfast from the fridge and put it on a strofoam plate.. He put a wrap around it. He wanted to give that to his aunt to keep her happy He saw her text and texted her back. "We are coming now, but I am staying with him for a few weeks." She sent a text that he needed to come home and stay here. She needed him. He sighed and didnt want to go back, he almst wanted to cry at the thought "Let's go." He said. He got in the car and headed to the hotel. It was a run down hotel,with 12 rooms. He stopped at the front desk. He got out and went to his room first. He stopped at the door and turned to Gabe. "It's really embarasing." He said before opening the door and going inside. http://bjyoho.com/wp-content/uploads/201...
Clyde: ^his room
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little. "So what if it's not the Hyatt? That doesn't mean it's bad," he said and kissed Clyde again. "It can't be worse than the dorm I lived in my first year of college, I promise you." He laughed a little and put his clothes back on and straightend his hair. He grabbed his keys and phone and didn't reply to the message from Clyde's aunt. He didn't want to get into it over text messages. He got into the car and drummed his fingers on his thigh on the ride over, hating seeing the look in Clyde's eyes. He held his hand when they got out, tightly, hoping to calm him. "It's not embarassing," he said softly. It was small and the decor was awful, but he didn't see anything to be ashamed of. "Can I help you pack anything up?"
Clyde: Clyde wanted to fix the decor, but he hadnt yet. The room may be ok if he go rid of the stinky blankets and curtains. "Just my clothes in the closet, and my medicine." He shrugged. "And my ids." He pointed to the tp of the drawer. "Not much to pack.It can all fit in my gym bag" He pulled his gym bag from under his bed. He set it on the bed. "just put it all in there? I'l be back." He took the plat e of food and went to find his aunt to calm her down.
Gabe: Gabe grabbed a bag and opened the drawer Clyde pointed out and started to put it in the bag. "Sure," he said and smiled. He squeezed Clyde's hand one more time and then kissed his cheek before he left. He hoped things were okay with Clyde's aunt. She did seem upset. Maybe it was better for him to stay here. But if he didn't come back soon, Gabe would go looking for him.
Clyde: Clyde begged and begged for her to calm down. She sighed and said it was fine if he went with his boyfriend even if she said he wont keep Clyde forever "I know, but I want to pretend for a little while." He wiped away his tear. "k?" She sighed "ok, just dont want you to be hurt ?" He nodded. "ITs ok. I am ok. I got to go to work. I get paid today, I can give you money tomorrow" She nodded and let him leave. He went over to his room. "Let's go. Shes fine with me staying with yu." She sent Gabe a message. "If he acts out of it, the pills at my desk half of them with a glass of water and snack, it will calm him down ok? Be kind to him."
Gabe: Gabe waited a little anxiously to hear from Clyde. He packed everything Clyde wanted pretty quickly, and it was hard to hang back and wait. But he managed it and smiled widely when Clyde came back. He kissed his cheek. "How did it go?" he asked. "Is it okay?" he said, a note of worry in his voice. He breathed in relief when he said it was okay and grabbed Clyde's bag in one hand and his hand in to other to go to the car. He looked at his phone in the car and then responded to the message with a "I think we'll be fine without pills, thank you," and smiled at Clyde. "So is it time to work?"
Clyde: clyde rested on his shoulder. He saw him text and smiled. "The pills help me if I get too hyper." He said "It's ok to give them to me if you think I need them." He kissed his cheek. "Yes, I shuold get there. Can we get lunch first? Like mcdonaldsor something? I usually get a dollar cheeseburger and water."
Clyde: "She thinks you will break my heart. She's worried about how I will be when it happens. I told her it'll be fine." He shrugged. He laughed. "Ic ant be too full for swimming, one cheeseburger and water is all I want. and a side salad. " He ordered it at the drive thru window. He kissed his cheek. He pouted when he was there, but finished his meal. He had his life guard outfit in his locker. He kissed his lips. "I will see you around. I think I'm at the slides first." He told him. "You enjoy your time until I see you ok?" He kissed his chek and left him to rent out a cabana
Gabe: Gabe sighed a little and set his hand on Clyde's thigh and sqeezed it gently. "I don't plan on breaking your heart," he told him gently. He hoped he could convince Clyde of that. Every part of him just wanted to protect him and make him happy. Even if Gabe was in the pciture or not. He at his McDonalds and grabbed his laptop bag and sattelite phone. "I'll come visit you every once and awhile okay? I'm going to get some work done first," he said and kissed him again before he went off. Gabe set up in the cabana and did work for an hour or so before going to see where Clyde was and how he was doing.
Clyde: Clyde wish he could go to the wave pool and se Gabe. He missed Gabe. He didnt have any drownings. He talk to Megan a little. He tossed the rafts next. He got asked by three women, but told them he was gay. They seem sad about it but understood. He smield when he saw Gabe walking up the path to the group ride "Hey fatso! You shouldnt be at the water park!" Some young woman yelled. "People like you should not wear bathinsuits!" Cylde couldnt hear what she was yelling, but didnt like she was yelling at Gabe. He looked at Gabe to see if he was ok.
Gabe: Gabe went up to the slide and jumped up excitedly and waved at Clyde when he saw him. "Hi honey!" he screamed loudly and then turned a little when someone screamed at him. Gabe was a little annoyed about it, but he shrugged it off as best he could and ignored her. People were rude like that. But he didn't really find a reason to care becase Clyde was still with him. he smiled a Clyde and wrapped his arms around Clyde's neck when he got up to the line, as if to show her. "Hi, I missed you."
Clyde: "what was she saying to you?" ;He asked as he hugged his boyfriend. She looked so confused. He rubbed Gabes back. "Hi sexy." He smiled "you have no idea how much I missed you." He gave him an eskimo kiss. He asked if he could go on the ride with Gabe. Heather jumped over. "Yup go, but come right up." He got in and smiled. He laughed on the way down. He stepped out of the tube and reached out to take his hand. "Come on handsome.. what did that woman want? Did she want to ask you out?"
Gabe: Gabe shurgged it off a little, and shook his head. "It doesn't matter. Nothing people say about me matters when you look this happy to see me." He smiled and giggled as their noses rubbed together. He was glad Cldye got to ride with him and screamed all the way down, grinning widely. "Oh. No. It was nothing. She just had some things to say about my weight and appareance. I've heard it all before. It's no big deal."
Clyde: "It is a big deal. I wont let that be ok. " He kissed his head. "I will be at the wave pool in a few minutes.. " He smiled. "I get paid tonight. I can take you out to eat?" He smiled. He rubbed his cheek. "You're not fat. " He kissed his forehead and ran back up the path to go finish out his time.
Gabe: (( hi skype is being slow but i'm back
Clyde: (hey!)
Gabe: Gabe shook his head. "No, its not. I'm used to it okay? It's fine. If we get mad at every person the calls me fat, then we would never get peace." He kissed Clyde gently. "I am fat. It's okay. I know I am. You like me anyway, so its fine." He nodded about going out to eat. "That would be great." He wanted to say he would pay, but he knew he should let Clyde do it. He seemed to want to. "I'll see you later!" he called, since he could run as fast as Clyde.
Clyde: He pouted. He went to find those ladies and yelled at them to have manners or he would kick them out. They were red int he face and went to the lazy river. He went to the cabana and sat beside his boyfriend. "Hi honey, I got you a nutella beaver tail. With reese pieces and a water." He kissed his head. Clyde felt himself today. He didnt want anyone calling him fat. A message popped up from johnny on his lap top. "Hey Gabe! Interesting last night! Want to meet for a drink! I will kick your ass at pool!" Clyde sighed. "He's trying to hit on you." He pouted. He heard his name being called. "I got to go. If you want to fuck him, fine." He sighed. "I got to go."
Gabe: Gabe went back to the cabana, but he did have one of the other lifeguards come over and tell him that Clyde ahd been yelling at those women. He flushed, something between pride and embarassment, but he did know he was going to kiss Clyde for all he was worth when he came back. And he did when he saw him. "I didn't ask you to do that," he said with a laugh when he parted. He tok the treat and smiled. "Aww, honey. Thank you." He looked over and saw the notification and then groaned when Clyde went there with it. "We were roomies in college we used to play pool. Pool is just pool, honey. I won't go if you don't want me to. And if I did go I'd want you to come anyway."
Clyde: "I guess. I gues that is ok. Is he heterosexual? I feel like he looked at you like you are hot. "He said. He kissed his cheek. "I get those beaver things for free, so let me knwo if you want more and also soda." He said. "Well, I wont let people bully you. That is not right." He said and went to go climb up to sit down on the stoll. He was so distracted with thoughrs of Gabe. He wanted to be with him all the time. He watched the pool. One girl went under by Jeremy went to get her. He just watched the rest of the people. She was fine, just scared. Clyde watched Gabe work and loved how his eyebrows knitted together when he was reading stuff on his laptop.
Last message was written 9 minutes ago
Gabe: Gabe sighed. "No, he's gay," he admitted. "But it was never like that between us, okay? Ever. We are friends and that's it. Like brothers almost," he swore and kissed Clyde's cheek. "I think you'll even like each other if you try. Please? For me?" He hugged Clyde tightly. "Think about it." He sent Johnny back a message that he would think about it and maybe they could make it a double date if he was seeing anyone? He went back to work and ate his dessert while Clyde went back to work. He looked up when he felt eyes on him and smiled at Clyde. He thought it was an ok time to take a break and went out to the pool and swam near to his post. "Hi!"
Clyde: "Hey" He had another male yelling at him from the bottom. "Go out with my lifeguard! I heard you played for my team." Clyde was so glad his boyfriend came over. "Sorry. I said it before. I HAVE a boyfriend. " He pointed to Gabe. "Him" The guy looked over. "No really, go out with me. I will take you somewhere nice. where do you like to eat?" He sighed. "I am going to eat dinner with my boyfriend" Clyde shouted. Clyde was use to being hit on a lot at work, but he did have work to do. He kept his eyes all over the pool and had to blow the whistle a few time at scary horse play. "Please!" The guy yelled. "You are so hot. Hottest guy I had EVER SEEN!"
Clyde: Clyde wasnt excited that his best friend was gay. He hated it and wondered if this johny would be a threat. (before the rest of the para)
Clyde: He knew he would keep a very clse eye on him tonight... (rest the the para on top LOL)
Gabe: Gabe chuckled. It might have bothered him that so many people were after Clyde, but he actually liked hearing Clyde tell everyone that he was his boyfriend without being ashamed of it, and it just tickled him. He didn't even care that people didn't belive it. He jsut beamed no matter what people said. "You are hot," he did yell when the other guy started yelling. "And you're my boyfriend," he added, laughing happily as he floated on the waves. "Wow these guys are despeate," he teased, knowing he'd been far worse.
Clyde: Clyde laughed and gave him a warning look "Oh yeah, mister run all over the park until I said yes. " The guy went away, but came back later with a love offering of a fried twinkie. "please?" He asked. "Noo, I have a boyfriend" He said. He felt one of the biggest sins in the world was to cheat. The guy finally gave up and went away. Clyde was done witht hat and was now being sent over to lazy river. He walked beside his boyfriend. "I get hit on too much, its crazy." Room contains 290 KB. Click here to view previous content
Clyde: "I do have a boyfriend. I want them to leave me alone. " He groaned. "All they want is sex and dinner. It's always the same thing.' He laughed. "I dont want to cheat on you." He pouted "Its a dishonor in my tribe to cheat on your partner.' He told Gabe. "It is not good for spirit. " He went to go sit on the stand.
Gabe: Gabe laughed softly and rubbed Clyde's back. "I know," he said, and shook his head. "I didn't think you'd want to go cheating on me." He had worried a little, but Clyde's reaction showed he was very agaisnt it. He kissed Clyde's cheek. "I'll see you on my rounds," he said and chuckled, grabbing a tube and starting around the river. "You're the best boyfriend already!" he called loudly as he passed.
Clyde: He smiled and picked a flower from the ground. He tore apart the stem. He smiled when Gabe came by and bent down to the the tiny yellow flower on his chest. He giggled. "I will miss you." He laughed when Gabe went by. He got another flower and tossed it on his chest when he swan by again.
Gabe: Gabe felt like his heart might burst when Clyde dropped the flower onto his chest. He had never had someone do little romantic things like that for him before. It almost made him tear up he was so happy. He let out a happy cry when it happened again. "You're a hopeless romantic Clyde!" he called loudly and laughed. "I love you too!"
Clyde: "WAit, you love me?" He shouted. He sat down once he realized he yelled so loud. He giggled and blushed. He really needed to work. He was too busy looking past people to see Gabe come back. "Gabe you love me?" He asked. When he came by. "How do you know?"
Gabe: Gabe was chuckling to himself all the way around the river, feeling giddy and happy like he hadn't felt in years. He stopped when he came back. "I just know that I'd do anything for you. And I want to be with you all the time. I think that's love." He smiled. "You said you loved me at the party last night. Did you mean it?"
Clyde: Clyde didnt remember saying it at the party. "I did?" He smiled. He hoped that Gabe would fall in love and want to keep him forever and maybe by the end of summer ask him to marry him with a nice big fancy ring! He could only dream. "I mean it." He said. He smiled. "I get off in an hour."
Gabe: Gabe nodded a little and smiled shyly. "You did. I didn't want to say it right then, becasue you were talking to Taylor. But I do." He knew Clyde was working but he leaned up and kissed him very quickly. "Come meet me at the cabana when you're done!"
Clyde: "ok." He had tears in his eyes. He told Heather what Gabe said. "He will so marry you ! I bet in like 3 weeks he will." Clyde squealed and they discussed rings. He knew it was crazy too soon, but he wanted to go to new york with him. He hugged heather and went to the kiddy pool area for the last 45 minutes. He went to take a shower and got dressed. He sighed out and saw Gabe at the cabana doing work "HEYY." He said as he sat beside him. "Parks closing soon? You ready to go? Did you get anytihg done?"
Gabe: Gabe got a little more work done while he was waiting for Clyde and got wrapped up in it so that he was surprised when Clyde popped in. "Hi!" he said brightly and removed his glasses. "I am ready to go," he said, "Just need to pack up." He leaned up and kissed Cldye gently. "I got enough done I think, for the day. Are you hungry?"
Clyde: "I am a little hungry, but I want to go back to the hotel. " He told him. He loved Hyatt hotel. He would rather live ther. "oh and get my new car!" He sang out. "Let's get my car and I can drive it to the hotel. We can eat our food we have saved up! " He knew they had a pack fridge of food, but really he just wanted to cuddle and have sex with Gabe.
Gabe: Gabe laughed. "Well, we can order in some food if you like," he murmured and kissed Clyde's cheek. Gabe ordered the car and told him to drive to the lot where Clyde's car was. He chuckled. "We do have a lot of food in the fridge now," he said and laughed brightly. They got to Clyde's car and Gabe got out too, sliding into the passenger seat.
Clyde: Clyde was so excited. He started the car. He squealed at how amazing it was. He loved it He took his hand and kissed his hand. He drove off the lot and onto the street. "It's mine! It's mine."He was so happy. He drove it to the Hyatt and parked. He got out. "No ordering food. Let's just eat what we have.. It's nice to not be wasteful." He said in a wise voice.
Gabe: Gabe really could have bought Clyde a nicer car, but he was just so happy with this one that it made Gabe happy too. He laughed in delight when Clyde kissed his hand. "Yes, honey, it's all yours," he said and laughed. "I need to get you some fancy seat covers for it or something. A little makeover to make it really yours," he said. He took Clyde's hand and led him into the elevator. "I'm alright with that. I love having breakfast for dinner."
Clyde: "What kind of car do you have, or do you have people drive you everywhere?" He teased "We still ahve half a burger too. " He said. "I know now not to circle all of the thing I like on the breafkast thing." He giggled. He thought it was fun though. Room service was fun! He liked the idea of sproucing up his vehicle. "oh ok, yeah. .I would like that. " He took his arm. "When do we get to go meet your friend and does he hav a boyfriend?"
Gabe: Gabe laughed when Clyde asked about his car. "I don't have one. I never had a need in New York. Or when I'm in big city. Driving isn't important there." He sat down when they made it up to the apartment and leaned back against the bed and shrugged. "I didn't tell him we were going. You seemed against it. I have no idea if he has a boyfriend or not. I thought we would stay around here."
Clyde: "He could date Taylor! That might be cute. What do you think?" He asked. He did want taylor to have a happy ending, just not with him. He kissed his cheek. "Can I be totes honest with you? at the club, I just wanted to come home and cuddle you an watch movies" He batted his eyes and he pressed his cheek against his chest. "I like going out, I do. I just missed holding you a lot."
Gabe: Gabe lifted an eyebrow. "After the things you told me about him, I don't think that's really a nice thing to do to my friend," he said and wrinkled his nose up. "And he did just propose to you yesterday." He pulled some of the food out and shrugged. "Then lets stay in. I don't like going out either. I'm an old man."
Clyde: "He's not that bad. I just dont want him for me. Maybe he needs a older guy too. I'm not that great of a guy sometimes." He pouted. "Let's try it. " He sighed. "You seem like you want to go see your friends. Or we could cuddle in big shirts and watch movies?" He requested. "I do love this bed. I would marry this bed.. ifI didnt marr you first." He hinted.
Gabe: Gabe shook his head. "I'm not comfortable with that," he said honestly. "I'm really not. I would rather not be forced into double dating with your ex," he said and let out a soft laugh. SHe hook his head. "I never said that," he laughed. "We can always see my friends later. I don't care." He sat down in bed next to Clyde and blinked when Clyde mentioned marriage. He didn't answer. That was to big and too much to think of right now. "So what do you want to eat?"
Clyde: "I want to eat ... just heat everything up in the microwave?" He suggested. "Is your work not mad that you are here? Do you have a big office in new york, do you see statue of liberty? Do ou eat cart hot dogs? Do you ever see the shows?" He asked bouncing on the bed a little with his knees. "Do you see the macy parade and drink hot coca under the christmas trees? Do you jjust twirl around time square and feel complete bliss?" He put a lot of though into how he would feel in new york. "Do they have the best pizza and starbucks on every corner?"
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little but started putting things in the microwave anyway. Clyde was going a mile a minute now and Gabe was struggling to keep up. "I honestly work too much to really be able to do anything like that," he said when Clyde seemed to slow down. "This is the first time off I've taken since I gradauted from college. I only do work things. I see shows and go to dinner with work, I'm always in my office other than that. But there is a lot of starbucks there."
Clyde: Clyde sighed "Boring." He teased. "No wonder you are kind of reserved. I get a serious vibe from you a lot of the time. what was your other boyfriends like? " He wondered if they wwere as youthful as him or as hyper, as handsome or as weird. "Do you parents want you to date a jew?" He asked. He laid on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. He closed his eyes. "I wonder if they need life guards in new york, what do you think?"
Gabe: Gabe let out a rueful chuckle at that. "You wouldn't be the first person to say that about me either," he said, pulling the food out of the microwave and setting it up on the table. "I'm a laywer. We tend to be serious," he said and laughed again. He shrugged, ignoring the comment about his other boyfriends and moving on. "They want me to date a Jewish woman, so it doesn't really matter, they aren't getting what they want no matter what. And they do have things like the YMCA there, with pools that need staff. Is that what you want to do? Keep lifeguarding? "
Clyde: "I dunno, for a little while. Until I can do graphic design." He told him. "I couldnt make it on my own out there. I already looked. On my salary, I would need about 10 room mates in a studio." He teased. He sat up. "I'll be ok out here. White water park is a good place until I get to old looking for it. Usually let people go at 30, so thats like 4 more y ears, right amount of time for college to end for me." He said. "I got it all figure out, so no need to worry." He said mostly for himself. "Anyway enough about me.. you skipped the boyfriend convo. Are they all rich lawyer types like you?"
Gabe: "I can help you get into some good schools in New York. And get you established there," he offered. "There's no reason to stay here if that's not what you want to do." Gabe looked over at Clyde with a smile. "Food is ready. Come and eat, you need it after a long day." He sighed a little when Clyde went back to boyfriends. "No. No lawyers. They can all get hotter guys than me. Mostly younger artistic types. That saw they could use me as a stepping stone to better themselves. So I gave them money and connections and they...pretended to enjoy my company at at least until they didn't need it anymore."
Last message was written 2 minutes ago
Clyde: "Oh no, you have big problem. You go for pretty boys."He winked. "You are willing to get me where I need to go, at the high chance I may leave you after I find you no longer fit for my needs? Why do you allow yourself to be treated like that? Is pretty boys worth it?" He asked as he went to grabbed his burger and potato wages from the morning. "oh later, if we still are hungry, we should get chinese. Iknow a good place." He smiled. "Yes, you could help me get to new york, but room and board and food. I got to be realistic.. I could not survive. My tribe is all about only having what you earned and what you deserve. My thoughts is you want a pretty boy but it's safe if you get one that wont stick around. You are afraid of long term, arent you? " He said. "Work is important.. the most important, but you need to let some of it go.. ok?"
Gabe: Gabe shrugged a little, flushing and ducing his head in embarassment. "I don't know. It makes me feel useful. And I guess...it does save me from going through rejection after rejection. Knowing they never intend to stick around. It's a little lonely, I guess." He laughed softly and poked at some food, before deciding he wanted a beer and grabbing one of those. He was a little striken by Clyde's words. "You don't know that. I'm not afraid of long term at all. I've tried to make all of them stick around. If I tried hard enough, or did enough for them, was charming enough, or good enough in bed, maybe..." Gabe laughed a little and shook his head. "Thanks for the psycho analysis I guess."
Clyde: "I didnt call you a psycho?" He blinked "You are so serious." He pouted. "Let's get body paint and paint each other shirtless and eat brownies tonight. We can do it in the bathroom." He said. "I can give you tribal strips and you can give me them back! " He kissed his nose. "I wont be pretty forever. My beauty will fade. " He told him. "then you will go find another young man to spoil. Until you re 80 and they get all your money after you die." He teased. "I saw a documentary on gold diggers." He sang out. He stood up and went to his gym bag. "one a day ! it's ok, come drink that with me while I smoke out on the balcony?" Room contains 290 KB. Click here to view previous content
Clyde: "I do have a boyfriend. I want them to leave me alone. " He groaned. "All they want is sex and dinner. It's always the same thing.' He laughed. "I dont want to cheat on you." He pouted "Its a dishonor in my tribe to cheat on your partner.' He told Gabe. "It is not good for spirit. " He went to go sit on the stand.
Gabe: Gabe laughed softly and rubbed Clyde's back. "I know," he said, and shook his head. "I didn't think you'd want to go cheating on me." He had worried a little, but Clyde's reaction showed he was very agaisnt it. He kissed Clyde's cheek. "I'll see you on my rounds," he said and chuckled, grabbing a tube and starting around the river. "You're the best boyfriend already!" he called loudly as he passed.
Clyde: He smiled and picked a flower from the ground. He tore apart the stem. He smiled when Gabe came by and bent down to the the tiny yellow flower on his chest. He giggled. "I will miss you." He laughed when Gabe went by. He got another flower and tossed it on his chest when he swan by again.
Gabe: Gabe felt like his heart might burst when Clyde dropped the flower onto his chest. He had never had someone do little romantic things like that for him before. It almost made him tear up he was so happy. He let out a happy cry when it happened again. "You're a hopeless romantic Clyde!" he called loudly and laughed. "I love you too!"
Clyde: "WAit, you love me?" He shouted. He sat down once he realized he yelled so loud. He giggled and blushed. He really needed to work. He was too busy looking past people to see Gabe come back. "Gabe you love me?" He asked. When he came by. "How do you know?"
Gabe: Gabe was chuckling to himself all the way around the river, feeling giddy and happy like he hadn't felt in years. He stopped when he came back. "I just know that I'd do anything for you. And I want to be with you all the time. I think that's love." He smiled. "You said you loved me at the party last night. Did you mean it?"
Clyde: Clyde didnt remember saying it at the party. "I did?" He smiled. He hoped that Gabe would fall in love and want to keep him forever and maybe by the end of summer ask him to marry him with a nice big fancy ring! He could only dream. "I mean it." He said. He smiled. "I get off in an hour."
Gabe: Gabe nodded a little and smiled shyly. "You did. I didn't want to say it right then, becasue you were talking to Taylor. But I do." He knew Clyde was working but he leaned up and kissed him very quickly. "Come meet me at the cabana when you're done!"
Clyde: "ok." He had tears in his eyes. He told Heather what Gabe said. "He will so marry you ! I bet in like 3 weeks he will." Clyde squealed and they discussed rings. He knew it was crazy too soon, but he wanted to go to new york with him. He hugged heather and went to the kiddy pool area for the last 45 minutes. He went to take a shower and got dressed. He sighed out and saw Gabe at the cabana doing work "HEYY." He said as he sat beside him. "Parks closing soon? You ready to go? Did you get anytihg done?"
Gabe: Gabe got a little more work done while he was waiting for Clyde and got wrapped up in it so that he was surprised when Clyde popped in. "Hi!" he said brightly and removed his glasses. "I am ready to go," he said, "Just need to pack up." He leaned up and kissed Cldye gently. "I got enough done I think, for the day. Are you hungry?"
Clyde: "I am a little hungry, but I want to go back to the hotel. " He told him. He loved Hyatt hotel. He would rather live ther. "oh and get my new car!" He sang out. "Let's get my car and I can drive it to the hotel. We can eat our food we have saved up! " He knew they had a pack fridge of food, but really he just wanted to cuddle and have sex with Gabe.
Gabe: Gabe laughed. "Well, we can order in some food if you like," he murmured and kissed Clyde's cheek. Gabe ordered the car and told him to drive to the lot where Clyde's car was. He chuckled. "We do have a lot of food in the fridge now," he said and laughed brightly. They got to Clyde's car and Gabe got out too, sliding into the passenger seat.
Clyde: Clyde was so excited. He started the car. He squealed at how amazing it was. He loved it He took his hand and kissed his hand. He drove off the lot and onto the street. "It's mine! It's mine."He was so happy. He drove it to the Hyatt and parked. He got out. "No ordering food. Let's just eat what we have.. It's nice to not be wasteful." He said in a wise voice.
Gabe: Gabe really could have bought Clyde a nicer car, but he was just so happy with this one that it made Gabe happy too. He laughed in delight when Clyde kissed his hand. "Yes, honey, it's all yours," he said and laughed. "I need to get you some fancy seat covers for it or something. A little makeover to make it really yours," he said. He took Clyde's hand and led him into the elevator. "I'm alright with that. I love having breakfast for dinner."
Clyde: "What kind of car do you have, or do you have people drive you everywhere?" He teased "We still ahve half a burger too. " He said. "I know now not to circle all of the thing I like on the breafkast thing." He giggled. He thought it was fun though. Room service was fun! He liked the idea of sproucing up his vehicle. "oh ok, yeah. .I would like that. " He took his arm. "When do we get to go meet your friend and does he hav a boyfriend?"
Gabe: Gabe laughed when Clyde asked about his car. "I don't have one. I never had a need in New York. Or when I'm in big city. Driving isn't important there." He sat down when they made it up to the apartment and leaned back against the bed and shrugged. "I didn't tell him we were going. You seemed against it. I have no idea if he has a boyfriend or not. I thought we would stay around here."
Clyde: "He could date Taylor! That might be cute. What do you think?" He asked. He did want taylor to have a happy ending, just not with him. He kissed his cheek. "Can I be totes honest with you? at the club, I just wanted to come home and cuddle you an watch movies" He batted his eyes and he pressed his cheek against his chest. "I like going out, I do. I just missed holding you a lot."
Gabe: Gabe lifted an eyebrow. "After the things you told me about him, I don't think that's really a nice thing to do to my friend," he said and wrinkled his nose up. "And he did just propose to you yesterday." He pulled some of the food out and shrugged. "Then lets stay in. I don't like going out either. I'm an old man."
Clyde: "He's not that bad. I just dont want him for me. Maybe he needs a older guy too. I'm not that great of a guy sometimes." He pouted. "Let's try it. " He sighed. "You seem like you want to go see your friends. Or we could cuddle in big shirts and watch movies?" He requested. "I do love this bed. I would marry this bed.. ifI didnt marr you first." He hinted.
Gabe: Gabe shook his head. "I'm not comfortable with that," he said honestly. "I'm really not. I would rather not be forced into double dating with your ex," he said and let out a soft laugh. SHe hook his head. "I never said that," he laughed. "We can always see my friends later. I don't care." He sat down in bed next to Clyde and blinked when Clyde mentioned marriage. He didn't answer. That was to big and too much to think of right now. "So what do you want to eat?"
Clyde: "I want to eat ... just heat everything up in the microwave?" He suggested. "Is your work not mad that you are here? Do you have a big office in new york, do you see statue of liberty? Do ou eat cart hot dogs? Do you ever see the shows?" He asked bouncing on the bed a little with his knees. "Do you see the macy parade and drink hot coca under the christmas trees? Do you jjust twirl around time square and feel complete bliss?" He put a lot of though into how he would feel in new york. "Do they have the best pizza and starbucks on every corner?"
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little but started putting things in the microwave anyway. Clyde was going a mile a minute now and Gabe was struggling to keep up. "I honestly work too much to really be able to do anything like that," he said when Clyde seemed to slow down. "This is the first time off I've taken since I gradauted from college. I only do work things. I see shows and go to dinner with work, I'm always in my office other than that. But there is a lot of starbucks there."
Clyde: Clyde sighed "Boring." He teased. "No wonder you are kind of reserved. I get a serious vibe from you a lot of the time. what was your other boyfriends like? " He wondered if they wwere as youthful as him or as hyper, as handsome or as weird. "Do you parents want you to date a jew?" He asked. He laid on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. He closed his eyes. "I wonder if they need life guards in new york, what do you think?"
Gabe: Gabe let out a rueful chuckle at that. "You wouldn't be the first person to say that about me either," he said, pulling the food out of the microwave and setting it up on the table. "I'm a laywer. We tend to be serious," he said and laughed again. He shrugged, ignoring the comment about his other boyfriends and moving on. "They want me to date a Jewish woman, so it doesn't really matter, they aren't getting what they want no matter what. And they do have things like the YMCA there, with pools that need staff. Is that what you want to do? Keep lifeguarding? "
Clyde: "I dunno, for a little while. Until I can do graphic design." He told him. "I couldnt make it on my own out there. I already looked. On my salary, I would need about 10 room mates in a studio." He teased. He sat up. "I'll be ok out here. White water park is a good place until I get to old looking for it. Usually let people go at 30, so thats like 4 more y ears, right amount of time for college to end for me." He said. "I got it all figure out, so no need to worry." He said mostly for himself. "Anyway enough about me.. you skipped the boyfriend convo. Are they all rich lawyer types like you?"
Gabe: "I can help you get into some good schools in New York. And get you established there," he offered. "There's no reason to stay here if that's not what you want to do." Gabe looked over at Clyde with a smile. "Food is ready. Come and eat, you need it after a long day." He sighed a little when Clyde went back to boyfriends. "No. No lawyers. They can all get hotter guys than me. Mostly younger artistic types. That saw they could use me as a stepping stone to better themselves. So I gave them money and connections and they...pretended to enjoy my company at at least until they didn't need it anymore."
Last message was written 2 minutes ago
Clyde: "Oh no, you have big problem. You go for pretty boys."He winked. "You are willing to get me where I need to go, at the high chance I may leave you after I find you no longer fit for my needs? Why do you allow yourself to be treated like that? Is pretty boys worth it?" He asked as he went to grabbed his burger and potato wages from the morning. "oh later, if we still are hungry, we should get chinese. Iknow a good place." He smiled. "Yes, you could help me get to new york, but room and board and food. I got to be realistic.. I could not survive. My tribe is all about only having what you earned and what you deserve. My thoughts is you want a pretty boy but it's safe if you get one that wont stick around. You are afraid of long term, arent you? " He said. "Work is important.. the most important, but you need to let some of it go.. ok?"
Gabe: Gabe shrugged a little, flushing and ducing his head in embarassment. "I don't know. It makes me feel useful. And I guess...it does save me from going through rejection after rejection. Knowing they never intend to stick around. It's a little lonely, I guess." He laughed softly and poked at some food, before deciding he wanted a beer and grabbing one of those. He was a little striken by Clyde's words. "You don't know that. I'm not afraid of long term at all. I've tried to make all of them stick around. If I tried hard enough, or did enough for them, was charming enough, or good enough in bed, maybe..." Gabe laughed a little and shook his head. "Thanks for the psycho analysis I guess."
Clyde: "I didnt call you a psycho?" He blinked "You are so serious." He pouted. "Let's get body paint and paint each other shirtless and eat brownies tonight. We can do it in the bathroom." He said. "I can give you tribal strips and you can give me them back! " He kissed his nose. "I wont be pretty forever. My beauty will fade. " He told him. "then you will go find another young man to spoil. Until you re 80 and they get all your money after you die." He teased. "I saw a documentary on gold diggers." He sang out. He stood up and went to his gym bag. "one a day ! it's ok, come drink that with me while I smoke out on the balcony?"
Gabe: "Psychoanalize," Gabe said again and then laughed. "Like a therapist, not a psycho," he clarifed. Gabe was honestly a little exhausted with Clyde's eternal energy and constant mood swings. He knew he had to get used to it. He couldn't be the same person he was. "You're always going to be beautiful to me," he said and leaned over and kissed Clyde gently on the lips. He grabbed his beer after putting the rest of the food away and followed Clyde out onto the balcony and put his toes in the water.
Clyde: He lit his cigarette and inhaled it deeply. He was good with one a day. It wasnt bad to do. It wasnt good to do, but it wasnt half a pack a day like before. He could tell Gabe was tired. "I bet I bore you with conversation. We can talk about the weather if ou want or old people stuff like politics?" He said. "We can make a dream catcher. I got a car. I can go get some stuff." He told him. He sat down and lean back. "would you like me if I wasnt pretty with my personality, be honest."
Gabe: Gabe leaned back and looked up at the stars, watching Clyde smoke out of the corner of his eye. "You don't bore me. I think it's the other way around," he said with a laugh. "I'm probably boring to you." He kicked his feet in the water. "Yes," he said softly. "I would. It would have taken me longer to notice you, yes. And I might not have been as presistant. But if I had gotten to know you, I'd still like you."
Clyde: he smiled. "my tribe was a pack of wolves at one point in history the stories go. Wolves are pretty, all my tribe is pretty and the white men wanted to mate with us.. I guess jewish men too. "He teased. "I dont really know if everything is true, but i had a grandpa who told me the stories, and he wrote them down for me. If you were like me, I would not have noticed you. I dont like pretty boys, i like handsome steer of a man. Hard working and bigger than me." He laughed. He finished off his cigaette. "I should go to the art store, and the bank... be back soon?"
Gabe: Gabe liked hearing the stories Clyde had about his tribe and let out a soft laugh. "Well, I don't just want to mate with you," he said and snorted a little. "Even though that's part of it." He laughed again. "I don't know if you're complimenting me, or if you mean a completely different kind of man. Because I had to work really hard to get you to notice me." He winked. "Not that I minded." Gabe sat up. "Oh, did you not want me to come with you?'
Clyde: "You can? You just seem tired. I can sense it. I want to drive around in my new car. I have to take 300 to my aunt. I was gonna go to the art store. Get paint for us . Do you really want to go with me?" He asked with a bright smile. "I dont mind at all!"
Gabe: Gabe smiled and stood up and went to kiss Clyde's cheek. "Of course I want to go with you. I'm sorry if I seem tired. I had to have a hour long discussion in Japanese with some investors today, and speaking Japanese makes me a little cranky." He kissed the tip of Clyde's nose. "You make it better though."
Clyde: "Awww i want to hear sometime, you speak in japanese." He laughed "Maybe my boyfriend needs some relief. I can give him a massage. We can go to earth bound store and get some essential oils.. and I wil rub our back and give you some stone therapy... it will help release toxxins and bad vibe." He kissed his cheek. "But first money, lets get my check put away and stupid aunt paid." He teased.
Gabe: Gabe chuckled. "I pronise I'll speak in a few different languages for you someday," he said and took Clyde's hands. "You need to tell me how you became such an expert in everything. When did you learn massage and storn therapy? Was that on the reservation too?" Gabe grabbed his keys and headed for the elevator with Clyde in tow.
Clyde: "I do a lot of natural healing and took yoga for 5 years. I learn about herbology or whatever too." He said. "And yes some of it is native know how." He got tohis car and got it. It had a sort of musky smell, but he didnt care It was HIS car. His hotel had a musky smell too, but it was a roof over his head. He drove to the bank and dispoted money. He had 445. He had enough to pay off aunt and get some art stuff. He would have to get a very cheap dinner. He promised to pay. Although maybe he would be ok with just a frozen custard? He drove to his aunts and paid her the money. She hugged him and gave him a hundred back. He smiled and was happy and relieved to have it. He sometimes had to eat people half eaten foods at the water park of bagels. Lots of bagels. He found ways to eat if he needed to. before gabe it was his looks and going on dates.
Gabe: Gabe smiled and hummed. "You're so young, but you've done a lot in your life already. In some ways it seems more than me," he said and laughed a little. He got in the car and buckled his seatbelt. It was smaller and dingier than he was used to, and he did wish Clyde would be open to something newer, but he clearly loved it. He took a few pics of him driving on his phone and just enjoyed spending time with Clyde even if they weren't really talking about much, just driving around. After the stop at his aunts Gabe asked, "So the art store now?"
Clyde joined the chat 9 minutes ago
Clyde: Clyde picked out tribal stencil and body paint. He got them cheap paint bruhes too. He wanted to get the dream catcher stuff, but he was on a budget "I use to make dream catchers and sell them as a kid. I made a decent living fora kid." He laughed. He bought the stuff and sighed. "Ok, so the essential ils will help you. It wil center you back to yourself. We can get the detox stones and sage" He went next door. He was half tempted to steal but that would be bad karma. They wer having a sell. Two for twenty and the stones were 12.99 so not bad.
Gabe: Gabe only knew half of the things Clyde was talking about now and bowed to his superiour knowlege on the subject. He didn't realize that Clyde was holding back on buying things until they'd been shopping for a bit. "Was there more than you wanted to get? I can get it for you. You don't have to be getting any of this. Especially if its for us to share together."
Clyde: "Hmm. I know. I just know I stole from you. I am trying to figure out how to make it right." He looked back at the store "I wanted to make you a dream catcher." He sighed. "if you dont mind, I still can.. but oils first." He smiled as he got more things since Gabe didnt seem to mind and he reminded himself that Gabe loved doing this for pretty boys. "ARoma therapy.. and incents. we will have an amazing relax night. I think you need it. You need to release a lot of tension you carry on your back and shoulders.. I'll help you.. You'll feel like a brand new person tomorrow." He picked up a jar of wheat gras juice "And this, we should drink this.. and go on a fast the rest of the night... while i do this feet detox, its cray the water will turn black as your toxican pour into the water.. it works I swear."
Clyde joined the chat 5 seconds ago
Gabe: Gabe sighed a little and took Clyde's hand. "You already have. I told you I understand why you took it. And I don't care. It's okay." He smiled and kissed the back of Clyde's hand. He handed over his card as Clyde bought more things and chuckled warmly. "Well I think I need that. I'd like to feel likea new person. Will it make me lose weight too?" he teased and giggled his belly a little. He lifted an eyebrow about the detox that turned the water black. "It sounds werid, but I'll trust you. Is there anything else we need?"
Clyde joined the chat
Clyde: "Hmmm... no. Why on earth do you want to lose weight?" He tapped Gabe's belly with his hand. "I like you super sized." He giggled. A few people looked at them as they walked by. Mostly curious, a couple disgusted, but a few at Gabe on how he got Clyde. Clyde didnt get it. He thought Gabe was mature looking and sexy. He was good in the sack. Like super good. He got some bandage for fat wrap if he really wante dto lose a couple of pounds real fast. He was having s much fun buying whatever. He knew this would help Gabe. He loved riding the elevator up. They had the special room key. It was so fancy. 'Do you have a pet?"He asked as he set his bags on the counter. He hated how easy it was to fall in this life style.
Clyde: Clyde wasnt sure what was in Gabes thoughts, but it seem to make him sad. "Hmm a kangroo.." He teased. "I dont know. I like a lot of animals. I even thought about being a animal trainer for sea world,but nothing here trains for that."He laughed. "Id have to go into a pet store and let the animal pick me, that's how it works. And whats on your mind beautiful?" A part of why he liked Gabe was he was masculine and if they ever wanted a child, Gabe would have a lot of sperm for it. Clyde couldnt have kids, he had a very low sperm count due to estrogen for long periods of time. He just liked also how kind and generous he was. "I dont think I could bea lawyer... too much reading."
Gabe: Gabe let out a soft laugh. "If it was possible to have a kangroo for a pet I would make that happen for you," he answered and brushed his lips against Clyde's cheek. He hummed. "I'm sure we could find something in the New York area that trains for that." He hummed. "I don't know. I just...get a little down about my looks sometimes." He shrugged. "But you don't mind, so that's enough for me." He kissed CLyde lightly on the lips. "So what out of these bags of goodies did you want to do first?" he said, pulling some things out of the bag. "It is a lot of reading. And you kind of have to be...and asshole sometimes. And go against your morals." He smiled a little. "I don't like those parts of it, but using the money I make to make other people happy makes it more worth it."
Clyde: He frowned. "Well. I dont think you are an asshole." He said. "I'm sure sometimes you do the right things. " He grabbed a hand mirror and wrapped his arms around Gabe from behind. He turned the mirror to face him. "Look, right there. Look at your gorgeous dark eyes, and those cute dimples and those precious nose and those kissy cheeks! Look at you, mister hot shot." He kissed his head. "Even if you ar enot brad pitt, you have a beautiful soul." He set the mirror down. "Do you really mean for me to go to new york with you? " He asked. "I knowy ou lie sometimes, but not to me ok? It's not kind." He kissed his head. He set th emirror down. "Ummm, stone therapy first. Go take a shower, then come lay on the bed naked.. clean eveyrthing with this sopa." He handed him a tea tree oil scented bar of soap. "Call me in for help in your cute back and butt area! I am going to order myself wine"
Gabe: Gabe laughed a little and tried to look away when Clyde held up a mirror to him. He really tried not to look at himself to much, but he only fought Clyde for a second and tried to look, his flush getting deeper and deeper as Cldye went on. "Well, thank you," he said softly after a moment, and then turned around and hugged Clyde tightly, pressing his face against his chest. "I haven't lied to you," he promised. "I don't ever intend to either." He swallowed hard. "I want you to come to New York with me when I have to leave." He smiled and laughed. "Well why don't you just join me after you order the wine. I have a big butt, I need a lot of help," he called and laughed as he went towards the shower, trailing clothing.
Clyde: "I know you do. Maybe one day you will allow me to top?" He asked. He groaned at the idea. His big ass would feel so good getting lost into. "Top isnt so bad. I promise. I like it." He laughed and ordered wine and cheese and crackers. They said they didnt have cheese and crackers, but then when he started to go off on how nothign is better for wine, they said they would find a way. He hung up. He went to the bathroom. "Gabe.. if I go to new york, i need to give two weeks to jobs... ok?"
Gabe: Gabe looked up at Clyde with some amount of surprise and felt a smile slide over his face. "You'd really want that?" he said and his voice squeaking a little. "I thought you were just, exclusively a bottom," he said and then flushed, laughing a little. "No its...its good. I really. I want to do that. With you," he said still fumbling a little over his words. He smiled when Clyde came in and laughed a little. "Okay. I promise I'll give you ample warning when I have to go back."
Clyde: "What is ammie warning mean?" He asked as he removed his shirt and set it down. He got rid of his pants. He started to massage his shoulder. He reached out for the bar of soap and washed down his spine and butt. He loved washing his butt. "If you change your mind, tell me that too. " He kissed his cheek "ok? It's mean to lie to me."
Gabe: "Ample warning?" he repeated and laughed. "Time. I'll give you lots of time warning so you know when we're going back to New York. He let out a soft groan when Cldye came into the shower and started to wash down his back and his ass. "I'm not lying to you, Clyde. I promise you. I know it's hard to trust people. But you can trust me."
Clyde: "It is hard to trust people." He pouted. "I'm sorry." He said. "I will fit in new york ok?" He asked. "But will I see you, you busy so much in office?" He washed his shoulders. He hummed as he washed his neck. He rubbed his other shoulder with his hand. "Anyway enough about that. I need you to liten to me and take a deep breath."
Gabe: Gabe turned and cupped Clyde's cheeks gently between his hands and then leaned in to kiss him soft and sweet on the lips. "Don't be sorry. It's okay. Take all the time you need." He smiled and kissed him again, turning back so Cldye could wash his back again. "We'll work something out," he said, and nodded. "I don't need to work as much as I do. I just get lost in it because I don't have anyone else to take my attention." He quieted after that. "Okay, I'm done talking," he said, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.
Clyde: "Hmmm.. welll you have me." He rubbed the back of his neck and spine. He let the water wash the suds off him and he kissed his neck. He heard the door. "oh, I got us wine and cheese and crackers. They seem very annoyed with the cheese and crackers." He said as he went out and grabed a towel. He put it around his waist, found a fifty bill for tip in his wallet and opened the door. He got the wine and cheese and tipped the girl wh owas very happy to see Clyde half naked "Oh my." She said. He smiled and winked. She left the room a little stumbly. He squealed. "Wine1 I will pour you a cup!"
Gabe: He groaned softly when Cldye kissed the back of his neck and stepped out of the shower, grabbing a towlel for himself, drying off and watching Clyde at the door of the suite. He laughed a luttle and shook his head. "Thank you, honey," he called and laughed more to himself while he put on some boxers. He went over and grabbed a cracker and put some cheese on it and smiled at Clyde. "You do have an effect on people," he teased and hit his hip against them. "That girl looked like she might faint."
Clyde: "she will totally jerk off later. " He laughed. "Most girls do with me, and it drive them wild they cant have me." He laughed. "But only you are allowed to have me. "He purred. He grabbed a cheese and cracker and ate it. He sipped on his wine and set the glass down. He grabbed the oil and the rocks. "You got to be very still when i put the rocks on you. They take away the bad energy... but you have to allow it to.. " He turned on soft instrumental music.
Gabe: Gabe laughed. "Is that what girls call it?" he said with a giggle. "Jerking off?" For someone that had been 'stright' for awhile he didn't really spend much time thinking about that. His wife was probably happy that he didn't try to sleep with her hardly at all. He must have been awful at it. He took a sip of his wine and leaned closer to Clyde, leaning up and pressing his lips lightly agianst Clyde's chin. "Okay. I can do that," he said and laid down on the bed on his stomach. "Like this?"
Clyde: "I dunno waht girl call it. Ew." He laughed. He went to put the stones in warm oil and a heater. He made sure it wasnt too hot. If he could hold it in his hand without setting it down, it was safe. He kissed his neck and placed the first stone on his back, between each slot in his spine. "Take deep breaths and clear mind. It works if you think only about how good it feels and no thoughts about work." He said as he placed the next stone on the next slot on his spin. "Feel ok?"
Clyde: https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/image...
Clyde: https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/image...
Gabe: Gabe couldn't help but let out a loud laugh when Clyde said 'ew'. "It is kinda," he said softly. "Not that I paid much attention to...all that," he said and quieted down when he felt Clyde hovering over him. He let out a small moan when Clyde kissed his neck, and then another when he felt the hot stone being placed on his back. "Oh wow," he maoned suddenly, because it did feel...something. He wasn't sure yet, but it was really nice. "Yes, it's...nice," he said and wanted to turn his head to see Clyde but he didn't want to disrupt the stones on his back. "It feels really...good, actually. I like it."
Clyde joined the chat
Clyde: Clyde hoped that Gabe felt like he was useful as a partner. He wanted to be. He put the stones down his back and rubbed one at his feet. He loved how he reacted to the touching and enjoyed hearing him sigh and moan at the feeling He removed the stones and added cooling rags to his back to relax his muscles. He kissed his neck and hummed a little. He got on his back straddled and started to rub his back in a deep tissue massage. He put on some indian type music to relax him further.
Gabe: Gabe shuddered and let out a low relaxed moan when Clyde started to rub at his feet again. He could feel the heat radiating through his body and it was so relaxing, and unlocked some tension he didn't know he had. "God, you should do this all the time," he groaned and felt another burst of pleasure when Clyde straddled his back and kissed his neck. He moaned low in his throat when Clyde started to massage his back, and it felt so good he could even feel himself getting hard under the careful passage of Clyde's hands over his back and the weight of his body over him.
Clyde: He rubbed his hips and pressed his chest on his back. He could see with the underwear pressed against his flesh, that he was hard. "oh no, baby.. you got really relaxed." He laughed. "I will massage that too." He laughed. "Roll over." He said and reached for the lube. He was met with his hard cock between his legs. "Hello, big boy." He teased. He made one amazing tent in his boxers. He carefully removed the boxers and turbed the bottle of lube over his cock. "We need to get more lube. We use a lot." He laughed as he squirted a fair amount on his cock. He used both his hands to lather it over his thickness. "How's this, feel good?"
Gabe: "I can't help it," he graoned and flushed. "You make me feel so good, it just...happens," he said and let out a soft laugh. He was really relaxed, and felt almost boneless as he flopped over on his back. He looked up at Clyde dreamily and laughed. "Yes, we really do need more," he hummed and then let out a low, pleased groan when Clyde started to stroke his cock. "Yes, fuck, yes baby, that feels so good."
Clyde: Clyde moaned as he poistioned himself ove rhis cock and lowered himself down on his cock. He tossed his head back and let out a long moan. He tilted his chin back twards Gabe and smiled as he pressed his hand on his chest. He slowly moved up and down on his cock, getting use to it again and giving him an amazing slow cock massage. "mmmm.. Gabe..." He praised, his voice whinny and in a praising whisper. "I am in heaven.. now." He moaned. "It feels so good."
Gabe: Gabe reached up and gripped at Clyde's hips and moaned loud and low in his throat ad Clyde slid down over him. He dug his fingers into Clyde's hips, probably hard enough to leave brusies without meaning to, but it felt so good he didn't know how to stop himself. "Fuck, Clyde, honey," he breathed, moaning almost every thrust. It was slow and deep and it was almost painful to go that way, but it felt so good too, and Gabe loved being so relaxed and almost under Clyde's spell he could hardly move. He knew that he would give Clyde anything in this moment, no matter what he asked for.
Clyde: Clyde looked down at him and lean in to kiss his lips. He knew that Gabe loved him. Really loved him. He liked being loved. He started to ride him medium speed, enough to get fucked thick and deep. He bit his lower lip and moaned with need. He rolled his hips around and moaned with each inside thrust from Gabe's cock. He pulled away frm his lips to life up and moan out loud from the pleasure.
Gabe: Gabe kissed Clyde back eagerly, moaning against his lips and lifting his hands to tangle in Clyde's beautiful hair. He rocked his hips up a little, trying to meet Clyde's thrusts. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't do anything else but moan, gasping against Clyde's lips and watching his wide dark eyes. When Clyde pulled back, Gabe dropped his hands and reached for Clyde's cock, closing one hand around it and stroking it in slow, strokes trying to match the way Clyde was moving over him.
Clyde: Clyde started to go faster. He moaned loudly and praised him. He loved how good this felt. With the native american flute music, it made him even more powerfula nd deep to him. He slid his fingers through his hair to keep it back and to be able to look at Gabe as he watched Gabe completely come undone with sex. He knew this was healthy and good for the man to have and to experience
Gabe: Gabe was panting now, and he was moaning on almost every exhale, feeling his heart rate pick up even more as Clyde started to move faster. "Yes, baby, yes," he priased when he found the breath to do it, almost whimpering with how good it felt. His hand started to move faster over Clyde's cock and he groaned, watching how intently Clyde was watching him and moaning again. "You feel too good, baby," he murmured. "I don't know how long I can hang on. "
Clyde: "It's ok Gabe You cum when you feel to. Release yourself." He moaned. He loved how good Gabe was a jerking him off. He rolled his hips and found his prostate. He fucked on Gabe's cock, hitting that place and screaming out loud. He loved how the bed bounced with ease. He kissed his lips. "You mean the universe to me Gabe." He whispered to against his lips.
Gabe: Gabe wanted to come already, but he couldn't yet. He shifted his hips and let out a cry of passion and delight when he figured he'd pressed against just the right spot to bring Clyde pleasure. "Yes, yes, eys," he panted and gripped Clyde's hip and cock a little harder. It was Clyde's words that actually brought him over though. No one had ever said anything like that to him, and the way he said it was so sincere. Gabe let out a whimper and came, leaning his head up and kissing Clyde desperately on the lips.
Clyde: clyde moaned againt his lips and kissed him back with passion. He maybe was working him a little. rying to hard to get back to new york, and to have this life all the time.He did think he did love him very much. He was just scared to be fully in love. He knew it was ok to be worried a little. He rubbed his chest and kissed him. "I love being with you." He whispered. "How do ou feel? do you feel better, sweetheart?"
Gabe: Gabe kissed Clyde back, delving his tongue into his mouth and moaning. He'd already come but he still felt such a need for Clyde, to keep being this close to him. He pulled back when he had to to breathe and pressed his forehead against Clyde's. "I love being with you too," he moaned. "I feel so much better. I just...I never want to give you up. Not ever. I want you to stay."
Clyde: Clyde smiled and kissed his forehead. "I'm yours for as long as you want me to be." He promised. He rubbed his head and rolled on the side. He took his hand and turned it over to look at his palm. He traced his lines in his hands. "Let's take a short nap, yeah? Then we can get up and paint each other? And make dream catchers? That would be fun!"
Gabe: Gabe shivered with pleasure at that and kissed him again. "Good," he breathed. He was feeling a little exhausted and out of it now, so he nodded eagerly about a nap. "Yes, that sounds perfect," he murmured. He also just wanted to hold Clyde for a little longer. He wrapped his arms tightly around Clyde and pulled Clyde's head down to pillow on his chest, running his fingers through Clyde's hair. "Everything is fun with you," he said gently and kissed the top of Clyde's hair. "you're making me learn how to have fun agian."
Clyde: "Good, tomorrow we can go play mini golf." He laughed. "And enjoy our lives." He kissed his chest and loved being petted. He wrapped one arm over his belly and rubbed his side. "Good rest" He laughed, not wanting to go to bed bed, but wanting a little nap and cuddle Gabe. He loved this bed so much and he loved cuddling a bigger man even more!
Gabe: Gabe couldn't help but let out something that was almost a giggle when Clyde mentioned mini golf. There was so much of that around. Gabe didn't get it. It was some thing about Branson he guessed. "Yes, that sounds perfect. I feel like I'm missing out. There's so much around Branson." He closed his eyes a little and just stroked Clyde's hair and back, not really sleeping but drifting off a little in a happy daze of being close to such a beautiful person.
Clyde: clyde woke up an hour later and poked his index finger at his face. "Hey, hey... they have a midnight swim tonight at my work. You want to go? It's for the employees and 2 guest." He wanted to go. He wondered if Gabe did, they can paint another time. "It's at 10 but goes until 1..."
Gabe: Gabe woke with a start when Clyde poked him in the face and then let out a bit of a laugh. "Oh hi, honey," he said and bit at his finger. "I would love to go," he said, perking up a little. "That sounds so cool! I bet the water park is awesome at night." He nodded and sat up, kissing Clyde's cheek. "We should definitely go."
Clyde: "Ok! Let's go. I dont have another bathing suit other than the life guard one. Maybe if it sok I buy one real fast at wal mart?" He kissed his cheek. "We can get matching suits! That would be so cute" He cheered. "Want to do that!"
Gabe: Gabe laughed loudly. "Yes we can buy you a new bathing suit. The hotel has a ltitle botique downstairs we don't even need to stop by walmart we can get it here," he said and then laughed again. Clyde really did like to match. It was a little wierd, but also super cute. "Lets go see what they have!"
Clyde: "Let's match please. I dont care where we get it from. I look hot in any bathing suit." He kissed his cheek. He hoppedoff the bed and ran for his shorts and tank top. He put them on and head
4 notes · View notes
lostinfic · 8 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
The Girlfriend Experience | Part 2
Trope: Sharing a bed Author: Lostinfic Word Count: ~4000 Rating: Mature Summary: Hardy asks Hannah to show him the Girlfriend Experience in preparation for a blind date. 
Beta: @fadewithfury <3 Part 1 | Masterpost | AO3 | 12 Tropes AO3 Collection
For the blind date, Hardy’s sister had given him nothing but an instruction to look out for a woman with a yellow carnation, and an address.
He assumed it was the address of a restaurant.
He should have known better than to assume his sister would do the normal thing.
It was a train. Not a normal train either, but a “romantic railway adventure”.
His stomach twisted in a knot at the mere thought of getting stuck in there for hours with a complete stranger. But backing out didn’t sit well with him. Standing up someone was cruel. Anyway, as Hannah had said, his sister wanted what was best for him. Whoever Helen had set him up with would, at the very least, be a decent person.
He sighed thinking of Hannah. Considering how she’d encouraged him to go on this bloody blind date-- even after he all but confessed his feelings for her during their fake date-- it was clear it was never going to happen with her. He had better move on and start looking for someone else.
Easier said than done. 
As much as the memory of their fake date made him cringe because she’d rejected his advances, it also came with a warm feeling in the pit of his stomach. Her laughter, the teasing hint of bra, standing close in the bookshop as they flipped through novels. Paper and cherry blossoms. And feeling all right.
For years, he hadn’t questioned his friendship with his younger sister’s flatmate. Even when Hannah became an escort and moved out, they stayed in touch. When they hang out, times flies, and that was enough for him. Nothing more.
Not until recently.
With the divorce and her visits, he noticed how much they had in common now after years of all-consuming careers, heartbreaks and successes. She had grown and so had he. And once he began seeing her as the strong woman she had become, he couldn’t go back to thinking of her as just a friend. But he had to.
Enough about Hannah.
Hardy straightened his tie and jacket. From the platform, a sign indicated the Bar & Lounge coach, and he headed there.
The train company had hired Helen as their art director— it’s how she’d obtained a pair of tickets-- and she came up with the idea of a 1930s theme. The staff wore stiff burgundy and gold uniforms. Inside the wagons, varnished wood gleamed in the halo of fake oil lamps. Patrons sat in plush leather seats around art deco furniture.
Hardy made his way through the couples gathered inside. Many had embraced the vintage theme, others had dressed more casually. Thankfully for him, a suit worked for all occasions and eras.
The train stirred and swayed forward. He had yet to find his date. Every time he met a woman’s eyes, the twist in his stomach tightened.
Someone tapped his shoulder.
“Hey you.”
He recognized that voice. His heart skipped a beat. He turned, and his jaw dropped. Hannah stood there, wearing something vintage and silky, like she’d just stepped out of a black and white movie. Ruby red lips framed a beaming smile.
“What are you doing here?” he stammered.
“I have a date.”
“My sister set you up too?”
“No, another one of our friends. Gemma, you met her I think at the garden party.”
“Yeah.”
“So yours is tonight too? They got a group deal on the train tickets or what?” She looked over his shoulder. “So where’s the lucky lady?”
“Haven’t found her yet. I don’t even know her name, Helen didn’t want me looking her up in the police database. Seen anyone with a yellow carnation?”
“Like this one?” She showed him the flower she was holding. “Looks like Gemma and Helen are in cahoots.”
Hardy gaped at the flower. Hannah was his blind date. She laughed, but he didn’t think it was funny. Not at all. What was his sister thinking? He’d never said a word to her about liking Hannah. Was he that obvious?
Regardless, now Hannah was stuck with him when she no doubt expected someone more charming and younger. Basically, not the kind of person who needs a practice date with a prostitute.
For the first time since they’d met, the prospect of spending an evening in her company filled him with dread. What if she thought he was behind all of it, not just his sister?
“Sorry, I didn’t know she would do that,” he groaned.
“Yeah, no, me neither.”
She laughed, and it was too high-pitched for genuine amusement but he reciprocated with his own nervous titter. He tugged at the knot of his tie.
“I don’t know what made her think I’d want to— that we were a match.”
“Right.” She crossed her arms, rubbing her shoulder. “Look at his this way: you won’t  have to worry about small talk.”
They ordered drinks and sat at the bar.  An uneasy silence stretched between them as they pretended to listen to the piano player.
He rang his sister to berate her, but she wouldn’t answer her phone-- on purpose, he was sure. Hannah looked at him with a tight-lipped smile.
“If you’d prefer to, ah, mingle...” He indicated the other passengers, but they were clearly all paired up already.
Hannah shrugged, seemingly coming to the same conclusion as him.
 The maître d’ announced supper, and passengers moved to the restaurant cart.
A waiter assigned them a banquette. Tea candles decorated the table, their flames made the crystalware sparkle.  
“This is nice,” Hannah commented, smoothing the white tablecloth.
He nodded absentmindedly, pretending to peruse the menu when in fact he was observing her. Hard to tell how she felt about being stuck with him for the evening. Granted, she’d enjoyed herself last time but it had been work for her, to help him.  He glanced at her over his menu, their eyes met, and both quickly looked away.
A waiter took their orders, leaving them with nothing to do. Hannah swirled the wine in her glass.
“I’ve been thinking,” she began, “I know this escort, a man, he’s real awful, don’t know how he’s still in business.”
Where was this going?
“Anyway, we should set your sister up with him, you know, to get back at her.”
Hannah grinned mischievously and Hardy chuckled. They talked about all the unpleasant people they knew and made up devious plans to deceive Helen. They laughed so much, patrons at nearby tables glared at them for disrupting the quiet romantic atmosphere. Of course, the irony didn’t escape Hardy: they had such fun thinking of revenge plans that it proved Helen had been right to play this trick on them to begin with.
After supper, Hardy reclined in his chair, rubbing his full stomach. He hadn’t had such a good meal in a long time. He was usually prone to motion sickness, but this train moved slowly. It crawled across the rail, allowing passengers to admire the pastoral landscape. He couldn’t tell their location or destination; fields, forests and suburbs looked the same across England as far as he was concerned. Perhaps, if he’d paid closer attention a sign would have given him a clue, but all his attention was diverted towards Hannah.
A waiter filled their cups with tea, and announced the train would stop soon for “entertainment”. They disembarked at a disused train station turned into a theater. An old-fashioned marquee announced the show’s title: “On the road to love.” On stage, two rubbish actors pretended to fall in love to the tune of 1930s jazz songs.  Throughout the first act, Hannah and Hardy exchanged eyerolls and stifled laughter.  When the actors began tap dancing, they barely kept it together.
At last, the intermission came, they were the first out the door. They bypassed the bar and headed straight outside.
The brisk night air was welcome after a heavy meal and a stuffed theater. Hands in pockets, Hardy leaned against the wall and stared at the silhouette of a town beyond the rails and bushes. Hannah imitated his position, close enough that their shoulders touched.
“We could get out,” he said. “Walk over there. Find a ride. End it here.”
“Do you want to leave?”
“Do you?”
She shrugged and leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder. Hardy smiled to himself. She didn’t seem to hate being stuck with him tonight after all. And so far neither of them had brought up what happened at the end of their fake date; there was hope their friendship would survive.
“I suppose it’s not so bad,” he said.
“Yeah, not bad. Tell you what though, we can stay at the bar during the second act.”
A few other couples had the same idea. Show tunes could still be heard through the wall. The bar design recreated a prohibition-era speakeasy.
For a moment, Hardy entertained the idea of personifying a character. Someone cool, a la Humphrey Bogart. He wished he had a cigarette. As they stood at the bar to order drinks, he gave Hannah the old once-over from her black heels to her smokey eyes. But as soon as she caught him looking, he lost whatever cool he’d mustered. She bumped him with her shoulder, lips curling in a playful smile. He didn’t stand a chance.
Once sat at a corner table, they sipped a dram of whiskey and reminisced. She ran her fingertip along the rim of her glass, eyes focused on the circular motion. After a moment of silence, she said: “You know, I used to fancy you, when I lived with Helen.”
She said it with a giggle, looking at him through her eyelashes. He remembered a time when she would ceaselessly flirt with him. With her, he could never tell genuine feelings from teasing. Except a few times, lingering hugs and gazing in each other’s eyes. But he’d had to ignore that because back then he’d recently married so he wasn’t interested. Ironic, that the roles were now reversed: he fancied her-- more than fancy-- and she wasn’t interested. Bad timing.
“I knew you did,” he said.
“You did! How?”
“You weren’t subtle. I was scared every time my sister left the room.”
“Scared you’d give in to temptation?” she joked.
“No, it wasn’t like that.”
“No, I know. You’re one of the good guys. Too good.”
“Too good for what?”
“For girls who are outrageous flirts.” She winked.
Hannah dropped her shoe and slipped her toes under the hem of his trousers. He’d seen women do that in films, but had never experienced it for himself. Although, he couldn’t explain why, he enjoyed it. His cheeks heated up, and his pulse quickened. He forgot what they were talking about. She’d always loved to make him fluster.
The show ended, and the spectators loudly walked out, disrupting the moment.
Back on board the train, a staff member approached them: “If you would follow me, I will show you to you sleeper car now.”
Hardy and Hannah exchanged a surprised look, neither of them knew this lasted overnight. His only experience with sleeper cars involved bunk beds. But of course, a “romantic railway adventure” didn’t have bunks. The man opened the door on a cozy compartment with a double bed taking up most of the room. Hannah asked if they have another room available, but all compartments were occupied tonight.
At least, the train company had the foresight of selling overnight essentials such as toothbrushes. But no pyjamas, of course.
“Lend me your shirt,” Hannah demanded. “I can’t sleep in this dress.” She tugged at the material over her ribs, wincing in discomfort.
“What about me?”
“You can’t sleep in this dress either.”
“And what am I supposed to sleep in?”
“Your pants. Unless you’re going commando.” She wiggled her eyebrows.
“I’m not— ugh. Alright.”
He hooked his tie and jacket behind the door, and removed his shirt with his back to her.
“You’re such a prude. I’ve seen you in a much worse state than this.”
“When?”
“At Helen’s, after your divorce.”
“Yeah, I looked worse, but I’m sure I was fully dressed.”
“Well, you’d better get undressed while you look good.”
Was she joking or flirting?
When he turned to hand her his t-shirt, her eyes lingered on his chest, and she bit her bottom lip.
She put the shirt over her clothes and shimmed the dress down her body to pull it off. More wiggling and she extracted her bra through the top.
“Tadaa!” she said like a magician.
It was his turn to linger. His shirt was just long enough to cover her bum, showing off her legs. He always liked her legs.
She looked expectantly at his trousers. There was no point in putting it off.  As soon as he popped the first button, Hannah wolf-whistled.  Without thinking, Hardy rotated his hips, and she bust out laughing.
“I can be funny too,” he mumbled.
“I know.” She smiled at him then cocked her head. “I thought you’d be skinnier.”
“I am.”
“Yeah, but there’s, you know, meat too.”
What was that supposed to mean? He crossed his arms to cover his chest, but it left his crotch uncovered, so he crossed his leg.
“Oh, just get in the bloody bed.”
Hannah smirked, but charitably held back another quip.
In the silence, he noticed it was raining, its pitter-patter on the metal roof echoed through the compartment. Hannah turned off the main light, leaving just the flame of an electric candle by the bed.
They looked at each other, then at the bed, then at each other again.
He hadn’t shared a bed with anyone since Tess. The last few years of celibacy and loneliness caught up to him all at once. He yearned for it, physically ached for it, to lie in bed with Hannah, hold her in his arms until morning.
“Well, I--”
“There’s something…” he began.
“Hm?”
“Something you said I should do at the end of the date.”
He gulped, hoping she understood what he meant.
“Kiss me goodnight?”
“Yeah.”
This time, he wouldn’t chicken out. She stepped forward and his mouth went dry. She caught him by surprise, pecking his lips. It happened too quickly. By the time he opened his eyes, she had slipped in the bed.
Well, there was only one thing to do now. Nothing left to delay the inevitable. He had to get in bed. With Hannah. She patted the space beside her, and he prayed she couldn’t hear his hammering heart.
Lying in bed, neither of them spoke. Every muscle in his body was stiff. The train’s wheels clattered on the tracks and raindrops splashed on the roof. And just when he thought he couldn’t take more of this tension, Hannah giggled.
She turned on her side towards him. Some light filtered through the curtains, just enough to illuminate the outline of her face.
“This is a bit weird,” she whispered.
His whole body relaxed, and he turned to face her too.
“I can think of worse,” he said.
“Yeah?”
“Imagine if it’d been a real blind date, with another woman, and I’d be stuck with her.”
“Maybe you would’ve liked her.”
“I don’t think so.”
How could he possibly like another woman when he had such feelings for Hannah? And right now, this moment was everything to him. He scooted closer, just a smidge. She folded her legs and their knees touched.
“So what, you’ll stay single forever? Tess really did a number on you.”
“I’m waiting for the right person.”
She searched his face, and he wondered how obvious he was, surely she must see the affection in his eyes. She blinked and looked down. A strand of hair caught in her eyelashes, and he gently swiped it behind her ear.
“What you said about after my divorce.” He continued to whisper although there was no reason for it. “I don’t think I ever thanked you for that. For checking up on me.”
“Don’t mention it.”
Her toes tickled his ankle and quite naturally, as though they’d been doing it for years, her leg slid between his.
“You know, I wanted to check up on you when you were in Broadchurch too.”
I would have loved that, he thought.
“I worked a lot,” he said.
There must have been more to say, things to explain and confess and profess, but not now, not when the moment was just right.
When he lost Tess, it wasn’ther betrayal that hurt the most, but losing that one person who knew him better than anyone else. It seemed impossible to build this level of intimacy and familiarity with another person in his lifetime. But maybe he didn’t have to start from the ground up, he and Hannah already had a foundation. All he had to do was add bricks and hope it didn’t crumble down.
“Han?”
“Yeah?” she mumbled sleepily.
“I-- I would’ve liked that, you visiting in Broadchurch…” He took a deep breath. Why was this so hard? “I thought about you.”
“Good.”
He chuckled at that. He kissed her forehead, and her eyes drifted shut with a smile.
They slept, a deep slumber despite the noisy train and unfamiliar surroundings.
Hardy woke up with one side of the body decidedly warmer than the other. Not just warmer-- heavier. And as the last fog of sleep cleared from his mind, he realized two things: Hannah had hogged all the blankets and she’d snuggled up to him. An arm around his waist, a leg across his thighs, and her head on his chest. And it appeared he’d reciprocated the snuggling. A hand rested on her ribs. High up on her ribs.  A confused debate of semantics and physiology took place in his mind, and he came to the conclusion that the area his hand rested on was more breast than side; he’d tried to cop a feel in his sleep.
Hardy cracked opened an eye. As far as he could tell, Hannah was still sleeping.  But if he moved his hand now, he risked waking her up and appearing more guilty than he was. He also became aware of another embarrassing situation: she had twisted in her sleep and buttons of the shirt had come undone, revealing the swell of her breasts. Of its own accord, his thumb moved, stroking the curve of her flesh, right along the underside. Before he could make himself stop, her nipple visibly pebbled under the cotton on the shirt-- his shirt.
A small noise, suspiciously close to a moan, escaped Hannah’s lips. She snuggled closer, and the hand on his stomach drifted lower. Hardy drew in a sharp breath. His arousal became more prominent. Embarrassing flashbacks from his teenage days made him cringe. He could put it all down to a physiological response, but he knew damn well it was Hannah’s proximity that caused the blood flow to his groin.
His groan made Hannah giggle.
“You’re awake,” he accused.
“Barely… sorry.”
She tried to roll off him, but he automatically tightened the arm around her. She looked up at him, eyes full of questions.
Stay. Don’t go. But his mouth wouldn’t form the words.
“I can’t tell what you want,” she said.
“Can’t you? Don’t you know?”
It was all so serious suddenly, so real and raw in the morning light. No place to hide.
“I asked you to kiss me, and you kissed my cheek,” she said, eyebrows knitted in a frown. “I turn out to be your blind date and you’re unhappy about it. I flirt with you all night and you-- I don’t know.”
Possibly, he hadn’t been as transparent as he thought.
“Sorry. I wasn’t sure. When you flirt, I just assume you’re taking the piss, so...”
“Sometimes it’s easier to joke than, I don’t know, open up.”
She picked at the bed sheet. He rarely got to see her so vulnerable,and it made his heart capsize. He would protect her from the world if she let him.  
“But you’re so-- and I’m…” He sighed. “You can do better.”
“It’s not for you to say.”
“I suppose not.”
He relaxed his arm around her, and she propped herself up on an elbow, keeping her other hand on his chest.
“I like you, Alec.”
“You used to, it’s what you said.”
“I still do. A lot. But I’m…” She let out a shaky breath. “Our friendship is really important to me.”
“Right. So… you only want to be friends?”
“I’m just saying I don’t have the best track record with relationships.”
“Me neither.”
“You were married for almost 20 years.”
“Exactly!”
She chuckled, and that sound made his heart soar. He covered her hand with his.
“As I’ve said: I can wait for the right person.”
“You meant me?”
“Of course.” He caressed her cheek. “Looks like there are a few things I need to clarify. Beginning with this...”
His fingers drifted to her hair and, as he raised his head, he brought her mouth to his. He wasn’t content with a peck this time. He moved his lips against hers, slowly, savouring the kiss.
“That alright?” he asked in a breath.
She nodded and pressed forward. She deepened the kiss as he reclined. They kissed to their heart’s content. Whenever they broke for air, and she smiled at him with heavy-lidded eyes, he had to remind himself it wasn’t a dream. He couldn’t wait to hold her and kiss her again tomorrow and the day after and all the ones after that for as long as she would let him.
Hannah straddled his legs. Her long hair tickled his chest. It took all his willpower not to grab her hips and tug her down on his erection.
“Anything else you want to clarify?” she asked
“I think I’m in love with you, Hannah.”
Judging by her widening eyes, she hadn’t expected such a serious answer. He hadn’t expected to say it either.  Momentarily, he  feared he’d ruined the moment and scared her, but her features softened in a warm smile.
“Me too.”
He couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt so incredibly happy. So light. And it occurred to him he wasn’t falling in love so much as he was rising in love. He guffawed at his own silly thought.
“A smile looks good on you,” she said.
“You look good on me.”
She shook her head fondly and kissed him. He wrapped his arms around her, thoroughly snogging her.
He slipped a hand under the shirt, fingers splayed over the dip in her lower back. A groan of surprise escaped his lips when she pressed her hips to his. Even through two layers of underwear, he could feel her heat.
“It’s been a while,” he said in a hoarse voice. “For me too.” He quirked an eyebrow and she added, “I mean for real, with someone I care about.”
“Okay.”
“Do you want to wait?”
“No.”
“Oh, thank god.”
Hardy rolled over her and peppered kisses down her throat and collarbone. Fumbling with the shirt, he finally accessed her breasts. He licked a line up her sternum and took each nipple between his lips. Hannah squirmed under him, fingers raking through his hair.
He tentatively touched between her legs, inner thighs first, then grazing over her underwear. Her jerking hips and needy pants encouraged him. He removed her knickers throwing them over his shoulder, much to her amusement. He sat on his his heels, and with his forearms under her knees, he yanked her closer. He dropped butterfly kisses along her calves, making Hannah giggle.
“I need you,” she moaned, reaching into his pants.
Her hand on his cock made him curse. He thrusted into her fist until she guided him to where she needed him. As he pushed in her, he entwined their fingers above her head. And there was that carnal pleasure, but most of all there was closeness. Every nerve ending suffused with the smell and sight and touch of the other. And it was in a tight embrace, all clawing fingers, salty kisses and smacking skin, that they found bliss.
(They missed breakfast.)
35 notes · View notes